A view of Englands present distempers occasioned by the late revolution of government in this nation, wherein (amongst others) these following particulars are asserted : (viz) that the present powers are to be obeyed, that parliaments are the powers of God, that the generality of Gods enemies are the Parliaments enemies, et contra : together with some motives, ground, and instructions to the souldiery, how and wherefore they ought to subdue by arms the enemies of the Parliament in England &c.
         Beech, William.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A27252 of text R28903 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing B1683). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 176 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 70 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A27252
         Wing B1683
         ESTC R28903
         10776068
         ocm 10776068
         45816
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A27252)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 45816)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1396:11)
      
       
         
           
             A view of Englands present distempers occasioned by the late revolution of government in this nation, wherein (amongst others) these following particulars are asserted : (viz) that the present powers are to be obeyed, that parliaments are the powers of God, that the generality of Gods enemies are the Parliaments enemies, et contra : together with some motives, ground, and instructions to the souldiery, how and wherefore they ought to subdue by arms the enemies of the Parliament in England &c.
             Beech, William.
          
           [12], 124 p.
           
             Printed for William Raybould,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Preface signed : William Beech.
             Attributed to William Beech by Wing and British Library Catalogue.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1642-1649.
        
      
    
       A27252  R28903  (Wing B1683).  civilwar no A view of Englands present distempers. Occasioned by the late revolution of government in this nation. Wherein (amongst others) these follow Beech, William 1650    29983 25 5 0 0 0 0 10 C  The  rate of 10 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the C category of texts with between 10 and 35 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-09 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           A
           VIEW
           OF
           ENGLANDS
           Present
           Distempers
           .
           Occasioned
           by
           the
           late
           Revolution
           of
           Government
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
           WHEREIN
           (
           Amongst
           others
           )
           these
           following
           particulars
           are
           asserted
           :
           (
           
             Viz.
          
           )
           
             That
             the
             present
             powers
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             .
             That
             Parliaments
             are
             the
             Powers
             of
             God
             .
             That
             the
             generality
             of
             Gods
             Enemies
             are
             the
             Parliaments
             Enemies
          
           ;
           Et
           contra
           .
           TOGETHER
           ,
           With
           some
           Motives
           ,
           Grounds
           ,
           and
           Instructions
           to
           the
           Souldiery
           ;
           
             how
             ,
          
           and
           
             wherefore
             ,
          
           they
           ought
           to
           subdue
           by
           Arms
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           
             England
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           for
           
             William
             Raybould
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Unicorne
           ,
           neer
           the
           little
           North
           doore
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-Yard
           ,
           1650.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Good
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THat
           I
           seeke
           no
           other
           
             Patron
          
           but
           thy
           
             ordinary
             favour
             ,
          
           &
           give
           thee
           no
           greater
           
             title
          
           then
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           it
           is
           because
           no
           
             Name
          
           or
           
             Title
          
           is
           comparable
           to
           thy
           
             ingenuity
             ,
          
           if
           thou
           do
           but
           make
           up
           the
           
             Title
          
           with
           this
           
             Epithite
             ,
          
           and
           prove
           an
           
             ingenuous
             Reader
             .
          
           What
           ever
           thou
           art
           ,
           deale
           not
           roughly
           with
           the
           
             lad
             ,
          
           because
           hee
           was
           conceived
           in
           
             affliction
          
           and
           brought
           forth
           in
           a
           time
           of
           
             sorrow
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           no
           will
           to
           distast
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           not
           either
           
             tygrous
             Irish
             ,
          
           or
           
             degenerate
             English
             ,
          
           a
           
             barbarous
             Redshanke
             ,
          
           or
           
             cruell
             Barbarian
             .
          
           This
           I
           dare
           say
           ,
           if
           thou
           bee
           but
           
           a
           
             favourer
          
           of
           true
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           a
           
             friend
          
           of
           
             Englands
             ,
          
           thou
           canst
           not
           finde
           a
           word
           to
           offend
           thee
           ,
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           be
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           
             fish
             for
             Carps
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           I
           looke
           on
           thee
           as
           an
           
             honest
             hearted
             English
             man
             ,
          
           and
           as
           one
           that
           wouldst
           loathe
           to
           see
           thy
           dear
           country
           
             England
          
           made
           a
           place
           for
           
             wild
             beasts
             ,
             wild
             ●rish
             ,
          
           or
           
             Pagan
             Red-shankes
             ;
          
           as
           upon
           one
           whose
           soul
           would
           bare
           either
           to
           bee
           
             tributary
          
           or
           in
           
             vassalage
          
           to
           such
           
             rude
          
           and
           
             barbarous
             Masters
             ,
          
           when
           thou
           hast
           the
           choyse
           to
           be
           the
           
             subject
             of
             a
             Free
             State
             .
          
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           the
           
             Author
          
           suspects
           
             Demetrius
          
           and
           
             Diotrephes
          
           and
           
             Hymeneus
          
           too
           of
           much
           unkindnes
           and
           enmity
           to
           this
           Essay
           .
           You
           know
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             by
             this
             craft
             wee
             get
             our
             gaine
          
           ;
           (
           saith
           
             Demetrius
          
           )
           how
           many
           get
           great
           advantages
           by
           
             fishing
          
           in
           these
           
           
             disturbed
             waters
             ,
          
           and
           in
           kindnesse
           to
           us
           ,
           carry
           away
           most
           of
           
             our
             goods
          
           to
           their
           
             owne
             houses
          
           (
           instead
           of
           the
           
             common
             fields
          
           )
           from
           the
           
             common
             burnings
          
           !
        
         
           Nay
           I
           have
           knowne
           some
           people
           inhabiting
           neere
           the
           shore
           of
           the
           
             Angry
             Irish
             Seas
          
           who
           in
           times
           of
           greatest
           
             storme
             and
             shipwrack
             ,
          
           when
           they
           had
           stript
           the
           
             dead
             bodies
          
           of
           Seamen
           ,
           and
           passengers
           cast
           on
           shoare
           ,
           and
           had
           taken
           what
           the
           merciles
           Seas
           had
           left
           ,
           They
           have
           called
           it
           
             Gods
             great
             blessing
          
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           came
           that
           proverb
           ,
           
             It
             is
             an
             ill
             wind
             that
             blowes
             no
             man
             good
             .
          
        
         
           
             Diotrephes
          
           too
           ,
           he
           is
           haughty
           and
           proud
           ,
           and
           affects
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           but
           
             loves
             not
             the
             Brethren
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hymeneus
          
           flies
           off
           from
           his
           first
           
             principles
          
           and
           blasphemes
           ,
           who
           is
           therefore
           
             excommunicated
          
           by
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           that
           
           he
           may
           learn
           better
           things
           :
           and
           this
           man
           what
           hee
           lately
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           hee
           now
           denies
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           bee
           hard
           to
           finde
           him
           fixt
           or
           centred
           anywhere
           .
           This
           man
           ,
           like
           an
           
             unsettled
             wind
             ,
          
           either
           runs
           before
           or
           keepes
           company
           with
           the
           
             Sunne
             ,
          
           and
           
             makes
             the
             Hay
          
           and
           stubble
           of
           his
           faction
           
             while
             the
             Sun
             shines
          
           so
           hot
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           very
           dangerous
           lest
           such
           
             fiery
             spirits
          
           (
           who
           want
           humility
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           to
           guide
           them
           )
           should
           
             blow
             up
          
           and
           burn
           to
           ashes
           a
           rich
           
             and
             plentifull
             Island
             ,
          
           the
           
             Gallant
             ship
          
           (
           a
           ship
           of
           the
           
             first
             rate
          
           in
           
             Europe
          
           )
           the
           Common-Wealth
           of
           
             England
          
           cumbred
           now
           as
           well
           with
           
             tough
             and
             powder
          
           to
           preserve
           her
           from
           
             Water
          
           and
           
             Pyrats
             ,
          
           as
           fraught
           with
           
             Riches
          
           for
           the
           
             Merchants
             and
             Islanders
             .
          
           And
           you
           that
           are
           
             Masters
          
           ▪
           quench
           these
           coles
           of
           
             Iuniper
             ,
          
           and
           provide
           that
           all
           be
           
             safe
          
           under
           
           deck
           ,
           or
           wee
           may
           come
           short
           of
           the
           
             harbour
             of
             Salem
             .
          
        
         
           For
           
             these
             men
             ,
          
           my
           wishes
           shall
           bee
           other
           then
           his
           of
           
             Athens
          
           was
           for
           himselfe
           (
           it
           was
           
             Damedes
          
           )
           he
           prayed
           hee
           might
           have
           
             good
             trading
             ;
          
           and
           what
           was
           his
           trade
           thinke
           you
           ?
           why
           he
           was
           a
           
             Coffin
             maker
             ;
          
           for
           which
           the
           
             wise
             State
          
           there
           banished
           him
           the
           
             City
             ,
          
           as
           knowing
           that
           his
           owne
           and
           the
           
             Common-weale
          
           of
           that
           people
           were
           not
           consistent
           .
        
         
           The
           very
           
             God
          
           of
           Love
           and
           Peace
           give
           us
           Peace
           alwayes
           and
           by
           all
           good
           meanes
           .
           And
           let
           the
           
             feare
             of
             that
             eye
          
           that
           seeth
           in
           
             secret
             ,
          
           keepe
           us
           from
           all
           deeds
           of
           
             darknesse
             ,
          
           all
           secret
           under
           minings
           ,
           all
           
             Darke
             Lanthornes
             ,
          
           and
           murder-plottings
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           This
           is
           my
           
             Ben-oni
             ,
          
           the
           
             son
             of
             my
             sorrow
             ,
          
           it
           wil
           be
           some
           ease
           to
           me
           ,
           if
           it
           prove
           
             thy
             joy
             ,
          
           and
           inherit
           
             the
             
             blessing
             of
             Benjamin
          
           :
           I
           have
           charged
           him
           (
           not
           upon
           mine
           but
           Gods
           blessing
           )
           to
           shun
           the
           wild
           
             children
             of
             rape
          
           &
           the
           stubborn
           
             sons
             of
             Cruelty
             .
          
           For
           if
           he
           should
           not
           ,
           but
           joyne
           with
           the
           
             daughters
             of
             Heth
             ,
             what
             good
             should
             my
             life
             do
             me
             .
          
           I
           shall
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           lest
           I
           weary
           thee
           by
           saying
           too
           much
           ;
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             Love
             William
             Beech
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
        
         
           
             
               
                 Iune
                 4.
                 1649.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Ioseph
             Caryll
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           p.
           2.21
           .
           read
           genuine
           .
        
         
           p.
           34.
           l.
           12.
           read
           Moab
           .
        
         
           p.
           43.
           l.
           1.
           read
           Tantam
           quantam
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           A
           Post-script
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             FRIEND
             ,
          
        
         
           WHen
           thou
           canst
           not
           see
           the
           Sunne
           for
           clouds
           ,
           thou
           lookest
           for
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Dyall
           to
           tell
           thee
           what
           a
           clock
           it
           is
           ;
           if
           thou
           be
           cumbred
           with
           occasions
           ,
           and
           canst
           not
           tarry
           untill
           it
           cleer
           up
           ;
           I
           have
           lent
           thee
           this
           ☞
           or
           digit
           ,
           being
           but
           a
           finger
           of
           the
           hand
           in
           this
           Orthologue
           ,
           to
           tell
           thee
           justly
           how
           the
           day
           goes
           ,
           especially
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           for
           the
           Morn
           or
           Rising
           of
           my
           discourse
           ,
           is
           doctrin
           all
           ,
           the
           latter
           part
           is
           distributive
           ,
           
           and
           will
           afford
           a
           Table
           or
           Index
           large
           enough
           for
           the
           greatest
           size
           of
           most
           mens
           patience
           in
           this
           sowre
           age
           .
           Reader
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           litterall
           faults
           ,
           and
           smaller
           escapes
           both
           in
           words
           and
           figures
           :
           And
           though
           the
           Printer
           did
           something
           mistake
           ,
           yet
           do
           not
           thou
           ;
           And
           my
           dear
           
             Benoni
             ,
          
           if
           any
           throw
           dirt
           upon
           thee
           for
           thy
           fathers
           sake
           ,
           be
           not
           afraid
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           stay
           ,
           it
           cannot
           stain
           ,
           It
           shall
           not
           hurt
           thee
           if
           thou
           have
           the
           wit
           to
           tell
           him
           thy
           father
           will
           meet
           him
           anywhere
           but
           in
           a
           dark
           Cell
           ,
           or
           upon
           an
           Irish
           Bog
           .
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           ☞
           or
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Generality
             of
             Gods
             enemies
             ,
             be
             the
             Parliaments
             enemies
             too
             .
             
               page
               25.26
               .
            
          
           
             The
             present
             Powers
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             .
             
               p.
               100.
               
            
          
           
             Parliaments
             are
             the
             Powers
             of
             God
             .
             
               p.
               103.
               
            
          
           
             What
             a
             madnesse
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             divide
             upon
             Quidities
             ,
             when
             a
             powerfull
             combination
             of
             enraged
             enemies
             are
             united
             to
             destroy
             us
             .
             
               p
               69.
               
            
          
           
             Enemies
             be
             close
             and
             deeply
             subtile
             .
             
               p.
               87.
               
            
          
           
             Enemies
             like
             Ivy
             winde
             about
             our
             soundest
             Trees
             .
             
               p.
               82.
               
            
          
           
             Sometimes
             the
             enemies
             by
             subtilty
             make
             the
             Parliament
             enemies
             to
             their
             good
             Friends
             .
             
               p.
               88.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             put
             their
             Friends
             upon
             hard
             duties
             .
             
               p.
               73.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             should
             not
             forget
             their
             services
             and
             sufferings
             .
             
               p.
               75.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             should
             not
             put
             their
             Friends
             off
             to
             Lawyers
             .
             
               p.
               77.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             should
             not
             shame
             their
             Friends
             .
             
               p.
               78.
               
            
          
           
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Friends
             are
             very
             much
             ashamed
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             hated
             by
             their
             enemies
             openly
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             Friends
             too
             ,
             according
             to
             some
             distinctions
             of
             hatred
             .
             
               p.
               79.
               
            
          
           
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             have
             hazarded
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             Parliament
             may
             speak
             boldly
             to
             them
             .
             
               p.
               95
               ,
               96.
               
            
          
           
             Grief
             and
             unkindnesse
             make
             men
             speak
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             they
             would
             not
             .
             
               p.
               99.
               
            
          
           
             Motives
             ,
             Grounds
             and
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Souldier
             ,
             why
             and
             how
             he
             should
             subdue
             by
             Armes
             the
             enemies
             of
             
               England
            
             &
             
               Ireland
               .
               p.
               104
               ,
               105.
               
            
          
           
             A
             singular
             good
             Motive
             unto
             the
             faithfull
             Souldiers
             bound
             for
             
               Ireland
               .
               p.
               62.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           Horrid
           Design
           in
           the
           Tabernacles
           of
           
             Edom
             ,
          
           being
           the
           Head-Quarters
           of
           an
           United
           Enemy
           of
           Ten
           Nations
           ;
           Discovered
           to
           the
           Nation
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           City
           of
           
             London
          
           ;
           and
           seriously
           commended
           to
           them
           as
           an
           Advertisment
           unto
           Love
           ,
           and
           brotherly
           Agreement
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
             Psalm
             .
             83.8.9
             .
          
           
             
               Assur
               also
               is
               joynned
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               holpen
               the
               children
               of
               Lot
               .
            
             
               Do
               unto
               them
               ,
               as
               unto
               the
               Midianites
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           tyre
           you
           by
           large
           introduction
           or
           prologue
           ;
           it
           is
           my
           desire
           to
           lead
           you
           by
           the
           hand
           into
           the
           
             parlour
             ,
          
           rather
           then
           ●o
           stand
           complementing
           at
           the
           door
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           might
           therefore
           obtain
           but
           so
           much
           ●ove
           of
           the
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           as
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           and
           read
           
           over
           without
           
             prejudice
             ,
          
           (
           in
           an
           age
           so
           impatient
           of
           both
           ,
           and
           indeed
           so
           scandalous
           for
           writing
           and
           scribling
           fancies
           )
           I
           would
           promise
           to
           bound
           my self
           within
           these
           ensuing
           limits
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           perswaded
           I
           shall
           no
           wayes
           discontent
           those
           that
           be
           godly
           ,
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           truly
           wise
           ,
           because
           the
           Truth
           I
           have
           here
           brought
           them
           ,
           is
           of
           that
           precious
           tendency
           to
           prevent
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           First
           I
           shall
           point
           out
           unto
           you
           some
           
             leading
             observations
             ,
          
           which
           arising
           in
           the
           very
           
             East
          
           of
           the
           
             Psalm
             ,
          
           may
           serve
           as
           well
           for
           the
           understanding
           of
           the
           text
           to
           assure
           us
           of
           the
           truth
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           
             star
          
           in
           the
           
             East
          
           was
           of
           use
           to
           guide
           the
           wise
           men
           to
           finde
           out
           
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           my
           endeavours
           shall
           be
           to
           deal
           faithfully
           with
           you
           ,
           in
           cleering
           the
           text
           ,
           and
           rendring
           such
           usefull
           observations
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           you
           shall
           say
           is
           genuitie
           and
           naturall
           and
           free
           from
           the
           least
           violence
           offered
           to
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           contrary
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           able
           to
           oppose
           my self
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           glozings
           ,
           strainings
           ,
           and
           corruptings
           of
           sacred
           truths
           in
           this
           unhallowed
           age
           .
        
         
           And
           herein
           also
           I
           shall
           humbly
           challenge
           
           and
           use
           this
           
             just
             freedom
             .
          
        
         
           1
           
             Mine
             own
             method
             ,
          
           which
           hath
           its
           use
           also
           to
           help
           the
           decayes
           of
           Memorie
           .
        
         
           2
           
             To
             be
             concise
             and
             short
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           as
           abounding
           as
           I
           am
           able
           in
           fulnesse
           of
           matter
           ,
           and
           largenesse
           of
           affection
           in
           so
           small
           a
           bulk
           of
           words
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             To
             be
             perspicuous
             and
             plaine
             ,
          
           and
           plain
           dealing
           too
           ,
           yet
           modest
           ,
           and
           sober
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           avoyding
           bitternesse
           and
           strife
           ,
           in
           an
           age
           so
           unhappily
           degenerate
           into
           strife
           .
        
         
           4
           
             Not
             to
             Meddle
             with
             parties
             ,
          
           lest
           I
           prove
           rather
           a
           
             Pharez
          
           then
           a
           
             Barnabas
             ,
          
           rather
           a
           breach-maker
           ,
           then
           a
           repairer
           of
           our
           breaches
           ,
           and
           so
           grieve
           those
           that
           be
           godly
           by
           widening
           ,
           not
           curing
           their
           lamented
           sores
           .
        
         
           From
           these
           I
           shall
           not
           crave
           any
           liberty
           to
           erre
           ,
           though
           I
           should
           passe
           through
           
             fire
             and
             water
          
           that
           might
           either
           
             affright
          
           or
           
             discourage
          
           mee
           :
        
         
           The
           warrant
           which
           the
           text
           gives
           me
           being
           rather
           to
           unite
           
             Gods
             Israel
          
           against
           such
           as
           are
           Enemies
           unto
           
             Israels
             God
             .
          
        
         
           My
           first
           work
           then
           ,
           according
           to
           promise
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           you
           some
           necessary
           considerations
           that
           are
           couched
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           text
           ,
           but
           expressely
           set
           down
           in
           the
           
           foregoing
           verses
           ,
           and
           these
           must
           be
           premised
           and
           seriously
           thought
           upon
           ,
           before
           any
           comfortable
           progresse
           can
           be
           made
           in
           this
           
             propheticall
             imprecation
          
           against
           the
           enemies
           of
           
             Gods
             Church
             ,
          
           for
           their
           treacherous
           Combinations
           ,
           and
           bloody
           conspiracies
           against
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           For
           here
           we
           may
           see
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           much
           of
           the
           confused
           and
           besmeared
           face
           of
           our
           times
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Mappe
           of
           
             Israels
          
           troubles
           ,
           you
           need
           go
           no
           further
           to
           view
           
             Englands
          
           present
           feares
           and
           distempers
           ,
           and
           again
           in
           
             Israels
          
           hope
           we
           may
           gather
           
             Englands
          
           comfortable
           assurance
           ,
           That
           God
           will
           do
           unto
           their
           enemies
           also
           ,
           
             as
             he
             did
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           1
           For
           first
           ,
           are
           not
           here
           preparations
           ?
           and
           these
           mighty
           ones
           .
        
         
           2
           And
           are
           not
           here
           designes
           too
           ?
           and
           these
           ,
           be
           not
           they
           harsh
           and
           cruell
           ?
        
         
           
             Here
             is
             Malignity
             steeped
             in
             blood
             and
             dyed
             in
             Grain
             ,
          
           like
           that
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           3
           And
           is
           the
           punishment
           here
           easie
           ,
           or
           avoydable
           ,
           or
           is
           the
           Gibbet
           too
           neer
           the
           ground
           for
           these
           tall
           and
           lofty
           offenders
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           destruction
           fifty
           cubits
           high
           ,
           parallell
           to
           that
           of
           
             Hamans
          
           for
           his
           
           bloody
           purposes
           against
           the
           (
           then
           beloved
           )
           
             Jews
             ,
          
           and
           like
           that
           of
           the
           
             Midianites
          
           here
           ,
           a
           compleat
           and
           rare
           destruction
           ,
           a
           
             well
             composed
          
           destruction
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           print
           ,
           and
           
             licenced
          
           by
           one
           of
           judgement
           :
           The
           
             Church
          
           desires
           no
           more
           in
           point
           of
           revenge
           ,
           on
           
             Gods
          
           and
           their
           implacable
           
             enemies
             ,
          
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           but
           eye
           this
           
             pattern
          
           in
           his
           proceedings
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           no
           worse
           unto
           them
           then
           he
           did
           unto
           the
           
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           You
           will
           receive
           but
           little
           warmth
           from
           this
           scripture
           untill
           the
           sun
           be
           risen
           ,
           and
           we
           look
           out
           for
           those
           
             observations
          
           spoken
           of
           ,
           arising
           in
           the
           
             East
          
           of
           this
           psalm
           ,
           which
           are
           here
           either
           expressely
           set
           down
           ,
           or
           necessarily
           implyed
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           the
           more
           boldly
           take
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           I
           passe
           on
           ,
           because
           my
           text
           includes
           them
           also
           in
           the
           Relatives
           ,
           
             them
             ,
          
           and
           
             them
             ,
          
           and
           2.
           in
           the
           pattern
           ,
           The
           
             Midianites
             ,
          
           and
           3.
           the
           
             petition
          
           or
           rather
           the
           
             repetition
          
           of
           his
           first
           suit
           
             doe
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           
             viz
          
           )
           punish
           them
           severely
           .
           And
           4.
           in
           the
           
             Motive
             ,
             Assur
          
           also
           is
           
             joyned
             with
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           observation
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             God
             doth
             sometimes
             appear
             unto
             his
             people
             as
             one
             that
             is
             both
             deafe
             
             and
             dumb
             ,
             and
             as
             one
             that
             is
             regardlesse
             of
             their
             persons
             and
             prayers
             ,
             even
             then
             when
             they
             are
             most
             of
             all
             beset
             with
             fears
             ,
             and
             have
             great
             need
             of
             help
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Observation
           .
        
         
           
             2
             That
             in
             this
             their
             beseiged
             Condition
             ,
             it
             is
             below
             the
             brave
             spirits
             of
             Gods
             children
             to
             be
             affrighted
             out
             of
             their
             grounded
             hopes
             into
             a
             consternation
             ,
             or
             an
             amazed
             dejection
             of
             minde
             ,
             but
             rather
             their
             Heroick
             resolutions
             are
             exceedingly
             hightened
             as
             in
             indignation
             and
             magnitude
             of
             minde
             against
             the
             proud
             enemie
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             lifted
             up
             in
             faith
             and
             greater
             affiance
             in
             God
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           Observation
           .
        
         
           
             That
             it
             is
             one
             main
             prop
             ,
             that
             supports
             the
             courage
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             shaking
             times
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             that
             their
             enemies
             be
             Gods
             enemies
             too
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             interest
             him
             in
             their
             quarrell
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             ,
             as
             here
             ,
             Lo
             thine
             enemies
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             thee
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           then
           comes
           in
           this
           fourth
           
             Doctrinall
             observation
             ,
          
           very
           patly
           from
           the
           expresse
           words
           of
           the
           text
           .
        
         
           
             4.
             Obs.
             That
             these
             enemies
             be
             they
             never
             so
             numerous
             to
             devour
             us
             ,
             so
             cunning
             to
             divide
             us
             ,
             so
             cruell
             to
             murder
             us
             ,
             so
             proud
             to
             vaunt
             over
             us
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             exactly
             punished
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             pattern
             of
             
               Midian
               ,
            
             as
             soon
             as
             Gods
             period
             and
             theirs
             meet
             together
             ,
             and
             are
             acccomplished
             ,
             as
             theirs
             also
             was
             .
          
        
         
           And
           first
           of
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           
             God
             seems
             to
             leave
             his
             people
             to
             themselves
             ,
             (
             though
             truly
             and
             really
             he
             doth
             not
             )
             in
             times
             of
             greatest
             danger
             and
             commotion
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             but
             little
             care
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           first
           verse
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           complains
           ,
           and
           wonders
           how
           he
           could
           
             be
             still
          
           while
           the
           
             enemie
          
           was
           so
           
             busie
          
           ;
           how
           he
           could
           be
           
             silent
             ,
          
           while
           the
           Adversaries
           
             roare
          
           and
           make
           a
           
             tumult
          
           ;
           how
           he
           could
           finde
           in
           his
           heart
           to
           
             hold
             his
             peace
          
           and
           lie
           down
           ,
           while
           these
           vaunt
           themselves
           so
           proudly
           ,
           and
           
             lift
             up
             the
             head
             .
          
        
         
           Many
           such
           complaints
           are
           made
           by
           the
           
             Church
          
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           
             Psalms
             ,
          
           and
           
           elsewhere
           abundantly
           ,
           
             Quousque
             Domine
          
           ?
           How
           long
           Lord
           ?
           And
           ,
           
             will
             the
             Lord
             absent
             himself
             for
             ever
          
           ?
           up
           
             Lord
             ,
             why
             sleepest
             thou
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Gods
          
           ends
           are
           excellent
           ,
           and
           wise
           ,
           and
           deep
           ,
           and
           unfathomable
           .
        
         
           1
           And
           some
           of
           them
           belong
           to
           his
           
             secret
             purpose
             ,
          
        
         
           2
           Others
           to
           his
           
             revealed
             will
             ,
          
           and
           these
           are
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           which
           is
           
             nearest
             to
             him
             ,
          
           his
           own
           Glory
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           which
           is
           
             dearest
             to
             him
             ,
          
           his
           peoples
           good
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           was
           for
           the
           
             chief
             Rent
          
           of
           his
           own
           
             Glory
             ,
          
           that
           he
           hath
           
             farmed
          
           out
           the
           world
           to
           man
           for
           
             Term
             of
             life
          
           ;
           And
           when
           he
           
             strains
          
           upon
           all
           again
           for
           our
           
             unthankfulnesse
             ,
          
           hath
           not
           he
           the
           great
           
             good
          
           of
           his
           
             own
             honour
             ,
          
           out
           of
           the
           
             evil
             of
             our
             dishonour
          
           and
           shame
           ,
           by
           shaming
           us
           out
           of
           our
           ingratitude
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           what
           's
           their
           losse
           but
           gaine
           ?
           are
           they
           not
           winnowed
           ,
           sifted
           ,
           tried
           ,
           turned
           upside
           down
           ?
           inside
           out
           ?
           and
           what
           a
           number
           prove
           chaffe
           and
           rottennesse
           upon
           tryall
           ,
           and
           will
           pay
           
             no
             Rent
             ,
          
           because
           they
           think
           ,
           the
           
             incomes
          
           of
           their
           prayers
           be
           
           so
           little
           ?
           Of
           all
           
             Gideons
          
           host
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           but
           300.
           
             men
          
           that
           upon
           tryall
           ,
           would
           
             bend
             the
             knee
             to
             lap
             up
             the
             water
          
           of
           such
           cold
           discouragements
           :
           
             Gods
             people
             bend
             most
             ,
             when
             he
             seems
             most
             stiffe
             and
             inexorable
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             For
             their
             advantage
          
           too
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Enemie
           ;
           
             They
             lift
             up
             the
             head
          
           saith
           the
           Church
           here
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           fatall
           lifting
           of
           it
           up
           ;
        
         
           
             Tolluntur
             in
             altum
             ,
          
           
             Vt
             lapsu
             graviore
             ruant
             ;
          
        
         
           Like
           
             Hamans
          
           advancement
           :
           and
           they
           grow
           confident
           ,
           like
           
             Sisera's
          
           wise
           Ladies
           ,
           Have
           they
           not
           gotten
           ?
           have
           they
           not
           divided
           the
           spoil
           ?
           presuming
           upon
           
             Sisera's
          
           great
           Host
           ,
           and
           iron
           Chariots
           ;
           and
           are
           there
           not
           many
           such
           wise
           Ladies
           in
           
             England
             ?
          
           but
           it
           made
           way
           for
           their
           more
           dolefull
           ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           Churches
           triumphant
           song
           :
           see
           how
           heartily
           she
           rejoyceth
           at
           the
           conceit
           ,
           and
           jeers
           them
           bitterly
           ,
           that
           the
           valiant
           and
           renowned
           
             Sisera
          
           should
           be
           so
           cowed
           by
           a
           woman
           
             At
             her
             feet
             he
             bowed
             ,
             he
             fell
             ,
             he
             lay
             down
             ,
             at
             her
             feet
             he
             bowed
             ,
             he
             fell
             ,
             where
             he
             bowed
             ,
             there
             he
             fell
             down
             dead
          
           Iudg.
           5.27
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           use
           hereof
           ,
           an
           
             Antidote
             and
             a
             
             Cordiall
          
           is
           the
           best
           we
           can
           put
           it
           to
           .
           1●
           .
           an
           
             Antidote
          
           to
           expell
           discontents
           ,
           and
           mutinous
           thoughts
           arising
           in
           the
           best
           Constitution
           of
           Churches
           .
           And
           secondly
           a
           
             cordiall
          
           to
           quicken
           their
           drooping
           spirits
           ;
           it
           should
           skrew
           up
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           resolutions
           to
           this
           note
           ,
           
             Heb.
          
           10.37
           .
           
             Adhuc
             tantillum
             ,
             tantillum
             inquam
             ,
             et
             qui
             venturus
             est
             ,
             veniet
             neque
             tardabit
             .
          
           Yet
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           shall
           come
           ,
           will
           come
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           tarry
           .
        
         
           Oh
           how
           many
           mutinies
           would
           a
           due
           and
           seasonable
           Consideration
           of
           this
           truth
           quiet
           in
           the
           mindes
           of
           Gods
           dearest
           
             Israel
             !
          
        
         
           
             Let
             me
             talk
             with
             thee
          
           (
           saith
           
             Jeremy
             )
             wherefore
             doth
             the
             way
             of
             the
             wicked
             prosper
             ?
             and
             why
             are
             they
             blessed
             that
             deal
             treacherously
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             planted
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             taken
             root
             ,
             they
             grow
             up
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             .
          
           See
           how
           
             Habakuk
          
           fretts
           and
           chafes
           !
           
             how
             long
             shall
             I
             cry
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             hearest
             not
             ?
             even
             cry
             out
             of
             violence
             ,
             and
             thou
             savest
             not
             ?
             why
             dost
             thou
             shew
             me
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             cause
             me
             to
             behold
             grievance
             ?
             for
             spoiling
             and
             violence
             are
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             that
             raise
             up
             strife
             and
             contention
             ;
             the
             wicked
             doth
             encompasse
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           Another
           sticks
           not
           to
           pronounce
           them
           happy
           that
           can
           work
           most
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           can
           tempt
           
             God
          
           most
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           exalted
           ,
           delivered
           &c.
           
           Others
           in
           the
           third
           of
           
             Malachi
          
           are
           ready
           to
           
             take
             up
             Arms
          
           against
           the
           
             Generall
          
           for
           this
           very
           thing
           ;
           
             It
             is
             in
             vain
          
           say
           they
           ,
           
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             profit
             is
             it
             that
             we
             have
             been
             under
             his
             command
             ?
             Malignants
          
           thrive
           best
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           shed
           our
           blood
           are
           in
           highest
           favour
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           have
           robbed
           us
           before
           by
           violence
           ,
           doe
           now
           spoil
           and
           murder
           us
           by
           craft
           ;
           and
           what
           they
           could
           not
           do
           in
           the
           field
           by
           
             armes
             ,
          
           they
           effect
           at
           home
           by
           
             subtilty
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           confest
           these
           be
           strong
           and
           violent
           distempers
           ,
           and
           wounding
           considerations
           ,
           but
           yet
           a
           hearty
           draught
           of
           this
           preparative
           potion
           would
           abundantly
           settle
           their
           spirits
           ,
           and
           quiet
           them
           of
           much
           pelting
           and
           vexation
           at
           this
           kinde
           at
           carriage
           in
           
             God
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           
             leading
             Consideration
          
           is
           this
           .
        
         
           Consid.
           2.
           
           
             That
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             unworthy
             the
             Heroick
             spirits
             of
             Gods
             people
             to
             startle
             at
             this
             manner
             of
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             it
             should
             kindle
             in
             them
             much
             animosity
             of
             spirit
             ,
             putting
             all
             the
             
             powers
             of
             the
             mind
             into
             Battalia
             of
             Indignation
             against
             the
             blood-thirsty
             Enemy
             :
             and
             settle
             them
             in
             a
             better
             posture
             of
             faith
             and
             affiance
             in
             God
             .
          
        
         
           As
           here
           ,
        
         
           The
           
             Enemies
          
           roar
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           meant
           to
           eat
           them
           up
           at
           a
           morsell
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           as
           loud
           as
           the
           Enemy
           .
           They
           threaten
           ;
           these
           flinch
           not
           ;
           They
           vow
           
             to
             root
             out
             the
             name
             and
             nation
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           these
           doe
           as
           it
           were
           bid
           them
           doe
           their
           worst
           ,
           and
           remember
           their
           brother
           
             Midian
          
           ;
           they
           scorn
           to
           give
           them
           an
           inch
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           like
           Gallant
           experienced
           souldiers
           ,
           take
           the
           winde
           and
           upper
           ground
           of
           them
           .
           They
           go
           up
           to
           mount
           
             Zion
          
           by
           prayer
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           take
           faster
           hold
           on
           
             God
             ,
          
           while
           these
           remain
           in
           the
           valley
           of
           base
           and
           lewd
           affections
           ,
           and
           self
           confidence
           ;
           and
           as
           their
           brother
           
             Midian
          
           did
           in
           the
           valley
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           
             Carmel
          
           by
           the
           river
           
             Kishon
          
           which
           swept
           them
           away
           in
           dead
           carcases
           ,
           so
           do
           these
           presuming
           upon
           their
           numerous
           
             confederates
             ,
          
           and
           
             forraine
             Alliances
             ,
          
           untill
           it
           be
           done
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             As
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
          
           1.
           
           Go
           out
           for
           shame
           then
           ,
           ye
           
             Enemies
             of
             Religion
          
           :
           and
           hang
           down
           your
           
           heads
           ye
           
             haters
             of
             godlinesse
             .
          
           Is
           it
           
             Religion
          
           that
           makes
           men
           cowards
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             godlinesse
          
           that
           puls
           down
           the
           spirit
           of
           Magnanimity
           ?
           Is
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           spirit
           of
           
             God
          
           should
           be
           against
           it self
           ?
           blush
           at
           this
           your
           
             blasphemy
          
           ;
           that
           spirit
           which
           is
           the
           
             spirit
          
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           is
           the
           
             spirit
          
           of
           zeal
           and
           Christian
           courage
           also
           ;
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           Gods
           holy
           souldiers
           learn
           better
           things
           of
           their
           Generall
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             of
             hosts
          
           ;
           and
           their
           Martiall
           Law
           in
           the
           
             Army
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           as
           it
           hath
           singular
           rewards
           for
           those
           that
           are
           valiant
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           so
           it
           doth
           little
           lesse
           then
           
             hang
             them
             up
             in
             Gibbits
          
           that
           do
           betray
           the
           goodnes
           of
           their
           cause
           by
           
             Apostacie
             ,
          
           or
           do
           bring
           but
           a
           staine
           thereupon
           by
           their
           
             Cowardise
             .
          
        
         
           You
           shall
           read
           .
           1
           
             Kings
          
           20.4
           .
           What
           a
           most
           indelible
           reproach
           it
           was
           to
           faint-hearted
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           and
           how
           carefull
           the
           
             scripture
          
           is
           to
           
             record
             and
             file
             up
          
           such
           a
           notorious
           peice
           of
           
             Cowardise
             ,
          
           for
           the
           good
           of
           posterity
           to
           avoid
           the
           like
           ,
           There
           you
           finde
           that
           when
           
             Benhadad
             king
             of
             Aram
             ,
          
           sent
           messengers
           to
           him
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           
             Samaria
          
           with
           this
           message
           ,
           
             Thy
             silver
             and
             thy
             gold
             is
             mine
             ,
             also
             thy
             women
             and
             thy
             faire
             children
             are
             mine
          
           :
           very
           poorely
           
           and
           basely
           he
           yeelds
           at
           the
           first
           summons
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             saying
             ,
             I
             am
             thine
             and
             all
             that
             I
             have
             .
          
        
         
           But
           here
           doe
           but
           see
           the
           
             Heroick
             minds
          
           of
           Gods
           Souldiers
           ;
           he
           seemes
           in
           the
           one
           side
           to
           neglect
           them
           ,
           sends
           them
           in
           no
           supply
           ,
           no
           provision
           at
           all
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           muster
           up
           their
           Forces
           ,
           suspend
           their
           own
           differences
           ,
           and
           upon
           uniting
           their
           severall
           Regiments
           or
           Brigades
           ,
           they
           draw
           in
           
             Assur
          
           also
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           being
           the
           
             tenth
             in
             number
          
           that
           are
           upon
           their
           march
           
             against
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Church
           by
           her
           scouts
           ,
           or
           prospective
           ,
           discovers
           first
           the
           Enemies
           Generall
           ,
           
             Duke
             Edom
             ,
          
           and
           under
           him
           the
           
             Edomites
          
           ;
           the
           Posterity
           of
           
             Esau
             ,
          
           that
           
             sold
             their
             birth-right
             ,
          
           (
           a
           most
           glorious
           liberty
           )
           
             for
             a
             messe
             of
             Pottage
             ,
          
           to
           the
           eternall
           Ignomy
           of
           him
           and
           his
           degenerate
           Posterity
           ,
           here
           called
           the
           
             Tabernacles
             of
             Edom
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             Edomites
             Tents
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           upon
           the
           march
           ,
           is
           
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             Ismael
             ,
          
           and
           under
           him
           the
           
             Ismaelites
             ,
          
           a
           persecuting
           race
           that
           came
           by
           the
           By
           ,
           that
           descended
           from
           
             Abraham
          
           by
           
             Hagar
          
           the
           bond-woman
           ;
           (
           the
           proper
           mother
           of
           all
           that
           are
           weary
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           in
           bondage
           still
           )
           she
           was
           banished
           out
           of
           
             Abrahams
          
           Family
           ,
           for
           persecuting
           
             Sarah
          
           the
           Free-woman
           :
           And
           so
           was
           her
           Son
           the
           
             Lieutenant
             Generall
          
           here
           ,
           who
           therefore
           in
           revenge
           and
           desperate
           Enmity
           against
           all
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Free-woman
           ,
           is
           in
           
             Commission
             of
             Array
          
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           Bondage
           ;
           and
           now
           upon
           the
           march
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           in
           order
           is
           
             Major
             Generall
             Moab
          
           ;
           he
           it
           is
           that
           leads
           on
           the
           Brigade
           of
           the
           
             Moabites
             ,
          
           and
           these
           were
           the
           Incestuous
           brood
           of
           
             Lot
             ,
          
           begotten
           on
           his
           own
           daughter
           ,
           in
           their
           Father
           
             Moab
             ,
          
           Father
           of
           the
           
             Moabites
             .
          
        
         
           But
           I
           will
           spend
           no
           more
           time
           in
           emblazoning
           their
           Armes
           nor
           yet
           to
           tell
           you
           what
           the
           other
           Colonels
           &
           Commanders
           were
           ,
           nor
           yet
           of
           the
           affinity
           and
           neernesse
           of
           
             Israels
          
           relation
           to
           these
           Nations
           ;
           it
           is
           enough
           to
           know
           that
           they
           were
           
             Israels
          
           enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           enquire
           out
           their
           design
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           was
           it
           ?
           They
           will
           cut
           off
           the
           
             Name
             and
             Nation
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           and
           commit
           their
           memory
           to
           oblivion
           ,
           they
           'l
           doe
           I
           know
           not
           what
           .
        
         
         
           But
           what
           say
           they
           ?
           doe
           they
           fly
           back
           ;
           or
           doe
           they
           yeeld
           and
           give
           up
           all
           with
           
             Ahab
             ?
          
           No
           ,
           no
           ;
           it
           shall
           not
           goe
           there
           ;
           well
           may
           their
           words
           ,
           and
           Names
           and
           Nations
           affright
           children
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           not
           daunt
           them
           ;
           the
           Enemy
           may
           set
           them
           up
           for
           
             scarre
             Crowes
          
           to
           fright
           away
           the
           birds
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           never
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           field
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           works
           these
           two
           notable
           effects
           upon
           all
           those
           in
           whom
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           of
           God
           to
           direct
           them
           ,
           against
           such
           preparations
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           people
           ;
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Greater
             dependance
             on
             him
          
           ;
           They
           entitle
           God
           in
           all
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           quarrell
           too
           ;
           
             Loe
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             hate
             thee
             !
          
           As
           if
           shee
           had
           said
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           we
           are
           ready
           every
           moment
           to
           be
           dashed
           in
           pieces
           ;
           and
           while
           thou
           sleepest
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           a
           storme
           ,
           and
           every
           moment
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           ship
           and
           goods
           ,
           and
           our
           lives
           too
           :
           But
           art
           not
           thou
           our
           
             Pilote
             ,
          
           and
           
             Master
             ,
          
           and
           
             Captaine
          
           ?
           And
           hast
           not
           thou
           a
           
             Great
             venture
          
           in
           the
           Churches
           Bottom
           ?
           If
           thou
           carest
           not
           that
           we
           perish
           ,
           yet
           have
           respect
           to
           thine
           own
           name
           ,
           honour
           ,
           and
           reputation
           ;
           these
           must
           suffer
           
           shipwrack
           as
           well
           as
           thy
           people
           ;
           unlesse
           thou
           awake
           and
           shew
           thy
           power
           and
           skill
           to
           stear
           this
           vessell
           ,
           this
           ark
           ,
           to
           some
           safe
           harbor
           and
           landing
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           work
           out
           our
           salvation
           ;
           and
           then
           leaves
           all
           to
           his
           guidance
           and
           ordering
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           it
           doth
           much
           
             advance
             their
             magnitude
             of
             minde
             ,
          
           in
           a
           holy
           indignation
           against
           such
           a
           base
           degenerate
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           observable
           :
           
             
               1
               From
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               imprecation
               .
            
             
               2
               From
               the
               matter
               of
               their
               imprecation
               .
            
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             From
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
          
           they
           call
           upon
           God
           with
           much
           importunity
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           presently
           fall
           aboard
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           sink
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           make
           his
           people
           sink
           ;
           calls
           upon
           him
           in
           a
           preposterous
           order
           to
           doe
           execution
           upon
           them
           before
           any
           induction
           of
           the
           crimes
           and
           causes
           :
           but
           these
           she
           takes
           as
           granted
           ,
           and
           proceeds
           to
           a
           zealous
           imprecation
           :
           
             Keep
             not
             silence
             ,
             hold
             not
             thy
             peace
             ,
             be
             not
             still
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             For
             the
             matter
             ,
          
           the
           Church
           objects
           :
        
         
           
             1
             Their
             pride
             ,
             
               they
               lift
               up
               the
               head
               .
            
          
           
           
             2
             Their
             hatred
             ,
             
               they
               hate
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             3
             Their
             cruelty
             ,
             
               let
               us
               cut
               them
               off
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Their
             cunning
             ,
             
               They
               have
               taken
               crafty
               counsell
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             Their
             multitude
             ,
             
               The
               Edomites
               ,
               Ismaelites
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           And
           in
           testimony
           of
           the
           highth
           of
           her
           zeal
           against
           their
           treachery
           and
           basenesse
           ,
           she
           spreads
           these
           complaints
           before
           the
           Lords
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           to
           bring
           downe
           their
           pride
           ,
           to
           recoile
           their
           hatred
           ,
           to
           smother
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           to
           Countermine
           their
           cunning
           ,
           and
           to
           scatter
           their
           multitudes
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           
             ventorum
             ludibrium
             ,
          
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           
             Ecclesia
             triumphus
          
           a
           shoar
           :
           and
           the
           Churches
           merry
           song
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Cananites
          
           were
           to
           
             Deborah
          
           and
           
             Barack
             ,
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             hee
             bowed
             ,
             hee
             fell
             ,
             and
             lay
             downe
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Vse
          
           2.
           
           The
           second
           and
           best
           Use
           we
           can
           put
           this
           truth
           unto
           ,
           is
           ,
           That
           we
           be
           exhorted
           to
           the
           
             practice
             of
             the
             duty
             our selves
             .
          
           Was
           it
           laudable
           for
           
             Gods
             people
          
           then
           ?
           and
           is
           it
           not
           as
           commendable
           for
           us
           in
           such
           an
           age
           as
           this
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           such
           magnitude
           of
           spirit
           ?
           were
           these
           valiant
           ?
           and
           shall
           wee
           bee
           
           cowards
           ?
           did
           they
           trust
           
             God
          
           with
           events
           ,
           and
           shall
           wee
           suspect
           him
           ,
           doubt
           him
           ?
           could
           they
           frame
           such
           a
           charge
           against
           their
           enemies
           ?
           and
           have
           we
           nothing
           to
           say
           of
           ours
           ?
           or
           are
           ours
           lesse
           hurtfull
           and
           dangerous
           then
           theirs
           were
           ?
        
         
           Come
           ,
           come
           ,
           take
           heart
           ,
           ye
           beloved
           of
           the
           
             Lord
          
           of
           this
           
             divided
             Nation
          
           ;
           never
           had
           a
           people
           more
           matter
           of
           complaint
           ,
           to
           frame
           a
           bill
           against
           a
           bloody
           combination
           ,
           then
           
             England
          
           hath
           at
           this
           joincture
           of
           time
           against
           theirs
           ,
           and
           yet
           never
           had
           a
           people
           more
           cause
           to
           trust
           God
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           then
           
             England
          
           hath
           at
           present
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           draw
           up
           a
           charge
           against
           them
           according
           to
           the
           experience
           you
           have
           had
           of
           their
           pride
           ,
           insolency
           and
           bloodinesse
           .
        
         
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           how
           oft
           hast
           thou
           broken
           in
           pieces
           ,
           and
           rent
           all
           to
           shivers
           the
           united
           Forces
           of
           the
           Malignant
           Enemy
           of
           this
           Nation
           ?
           and
           yet
           behold
           they
           unite
           againe
           ;
           how
           oft
           hast
           thou
           befoold
           their
           cunning
           ?
           yet
           they
           will
           still
           have
           a
           Iuncto
           ;
           how
           many
           of
           them
           hast
           thou
           satiated
           with
           their
           own
           rage
           ,
           and
           glutted
           with
           their
           
           own
           goare
           ?
           and
           yet
           still
           they
           thirst
           for
           more
           blood
           .
           How
           shamefully
           hath
           their
           own
           despite
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           murther
           ,
           plunderings
           ,
           (
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           but
           the
           scatterings
           of
           them
           )
           recoiled
           upon
           their
           own
           estates
           ,
           names
           ,
           families
           ,
           confederates
           ?
           and
           yet
           still
           
             they
             prepare
             their
             arrow
             to
             shoot
             at
             those
             that
             are
             perfect
             in
             the
             land
          
           :
           How
           like
           a
           fierce
           man
           of
           Warre
           ,
           hast
           thou
           broken
           in
           upon
           their
           pride
           ,
           presumption
           ,
           nobility
           ,
           and
           hast
           thrown
           them
           upon
           the
           very
           dunghill
           of
           shame
           and
           dishonour
           ,
           as
           things
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           and
           uselesse
           ?
           and
           yet
           their
           spirits
           be
           not
           broken
           .
        
         
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           make
           our
           
             Edomites
          
           like
           their
           
             Edomites
             ,
          
           our
           Princes
           like
           their
           Princes
           ,
           
             Oreb
          
           and
           
             Zeb
          
           :
           These
           forces
           that
           will
           warre
           against
           
             England
             ,
          
           like
           those
           Armies
           that
           did
           war
           against
           
             Israel
          
           ;
           and
           either
           fill
           their
           faces
           with
           shame
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           seek
           thy
           name
           ,
           or
           else
           
             Doe
             unto
             them
             as
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           the
           extreame
           barbarism
           ,
           odium
           ,
           and
           filthy
           nastines
           of
           those
           Nations
           ,
           that
           doe
           or
           shall
           at
           any
           time
           appear
           against
           
           
             England
             ,
          
           will
           serve
           to
           prop
           ,
           and
           mainly
           to
           hold
           up
           the
           Churches
           confidence
           in
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Hoasts
             ,
          
           unto
           whom
           all
           the
           recited
           abominations
           against
           his
           
             Israel
          
           are
           most
           hatefull
           :
        
         
           Which
           clearly
           leads
           me
           to
           the
           third
           Observation
           ,
        
         
           3.
           Obs.
           
             That
             it
             is
             no
             small
             pin
             or
             prop
             in
             supporting
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             shaking
             times
             ,
             to
             consider
             that
             their
             enemies
             be
             Gods
             enemies
             too
             .
          
        
         
           See
           in
           this
           Psalm
           ,
           how
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           people
           leanes
           upon
           this
           very
           
             Consideration
             .
          
        
         
           Why
           
             Lord
             !
          
           Thou
           that
           madest
           the
           eye
           ,
           dost
           not
           thou
           see
           ?
           thou
           that
           madest
           the
           eares
           ,
           dost
           not
           thou
           hear
           ?
           thou
           that
           givest
           man
           understanding
           ,
           dost
           not
           thou
           consider
           ?
           Why
           ,
           they
           be
           
             thy
             enemies
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           ours
           ;
           they
           
             hate
             thee
          
           as
           well
           as
           us
           :
           If
           they
           
             once
             root
          
           out
           
             our
             nation
             ,
          
           they
           'l
           soon
           destroy
           
             thy
             name
             ,
          
           so
           that
           thy
           worship
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           will
           be
           cut
           off
           and
           destroyed
           together
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           lose
           much
           by
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           thou
           art
           like
           to
           lose
           more
           in
           thy
           honour
           ,
           and
           thy
           name
           amongst
           an
           
           ignorant
           and
           barbarous
           people
           .
           Alas
           
             Lord
             !
          
           their
           enimity
           will
           pay
           thee
           home
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           but
           little
           to
           lose
           ;
           and
           all
           we
           have
           is
           but
           poore
           stuffe
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           rich
           precious
           pillage
           they
           will
           have
           of
           thee
           .
        
         
           See
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           how
           they
           rest
           themselves
           upon
           this
           leaning
           stock
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           give
           you
           but
           one
           pregnant
           place
           for
           many
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           Churches
           practise
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           
             Psal.
          
           2.2
           .
           
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
             stand
             up
             ▪
             and
             the
             Rulers
             take
             counsell
             tegether
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             against
             his
             Christ
          
           That
           which
           shee
           leanes
           upon
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           rose
           up
           against
           the
           
             Lord
          
           first
           ,
           and
           against
           
             his
             annointed
          
           next
           ;
           And
           upon
           this
           consideration
           she
           sings
           this
           Requiem
           to
           her selfe
           ,
        
         
           
             Hee
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             Heaven
             shall
             laugh
             them
             to
             scorne
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shall
             have
             them
             in
             derision
             .
          
        
         
           So
           it
           is
           then
           ,
           you
           see
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           despitefulnesse
           and
           enmity
           of
           wicked
           men
           against
           God
           himselfe
           is
           a
           maine
           
             leaning
             stocks
             ,
             or
             prop
             ,
             to
             support
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             people
             in
             shaking
             times
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Vse
          
           1.
           
           The
           life
           of
           Doctrine
           is
           in
           application
           ;
           And
           the
           particular
           knowledge
           of
           this
           truth
           would
           bee
           of
           excellent
           use
           to
           
             cure
             our
             faith
             of
             much
             perplexity
             and
             doubting
             ,
          
           how
           it
           is
           possible
           wee
           should
           extricate
           our selves
           from
           dangers
           ,
           when
           wee
           are
           so
           closely
           and
           powerfully
           besieged
           and
           begirt
           about
           with
           whole
           Armies
           and
           inundations
           of
           feares
           ,
           and
           treacheries
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           us
           .
           Truly
           some
           thoughts
           of
           this
           consideration
           would
           hold
           us
           up
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           even
           in
           out
           very
           sinkings
           .
        
         
           
             Wherefore
             didst
             thou
             doubt
             O
             thou
             of
             little
             faith
          
           ?
           said
           Christ
           ,
           to
           his
           beloved
           
             Peter
          
           ;
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           had
           him
           to
           have
           doubted
           ,
           no
           not
           then
           when
           hee
           was
           sinking
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           say
           perhaps
           as
           
             Peter
          
           might
           have
           pleaded
           for
           his
           doubting
           (
           and
           it
           appeares
           he
           did
           by
           his
           sinking
           )
           why
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           The
           waters
           be
           deepe
           ,
           and
           the
           waves
           roare
           ,
           and
           
             rage
             horribly
          
           ;
           how
           can
           a
           man
           bee
           blamed
           then
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           very
           jawes
           of
           such
           a
           danger
           ?
           so
           haply
           wee
           may
           (
           nay
           we
           do
           too
           often
           )
           object
           to
           the
           weakning
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           such
           despondencies
           .
        
         
         
           O!
           the
           Enemy
           is
           deepe
           in
           Councell
           ,
           and
           Legions
           for
           number
           ,
           and
           burning
           for
           rage
           ,
           and
           well
           appointed
           for
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           Lucifer
           in
           pride
           and
           presumption
           upon
           all
           these
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           thinke
           ,
           what
           are
           their
           Councells
           
             to
             Gods
             decrees
             ?
          
           and
           their
           multitudes
           to
           his
           ?
           and
           their
           rage
           to
           his
           
             Tophet
             ?
          
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           daring
           haughtines
           of
           a
           
             ridiculous
             Pigmee
          
           to
           the
           loftinesse
           of
           an
           
             infinite
             God
             ,
             that
             rides
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             sits
             betweene
             the
             Cherubines
          
           ?
           and
           what
           is
           the
           
             Childs
             Pot-gun
          
           of
           mans
           hatred
           to
           the
           
             roaring
             Cannon
          
           of
           
             Gods
          
           indignation
           ?
           How
           whe●lesse
           and
           heavy
           are
           the
           Chariots
           of
           
             Pharohs
             bloudy
             purposes
             ,
          
           to
           the
           devouring
           
             Red-Sea
          
           of
           
             Gods
             mighty
             power
             ?
          
        
         
           Let
           this
           support
           thee
           ;
           
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             with
             thee
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Iacob
             is
             thy
             refuge
          
           ;
           And
           all
           that
           strength
           of
           his
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Starres
             too
             in
             their
             order
             ,
          
           are
           engaged
           with
           thee
           in
           the
           quarrell
           ,
           if
           thou
           be
           an
           
             Israel
             its
             indeed
             ,
          
           and
           a
           member
           of
           
             Gods
             Church
             ?
          
        
         
           All
           the
           great
           noyse
           of
           preparations
           ,
           and
           
           
             forraigne
             aids
             ,
          
           if
           ever
           brought
           to
           passe
           ,
           will
           end
           in
           the
           
             honorable
             overthrow
          
           of
           the
           
             Pigmees
             ,
          
           A
           generation
           of
           people
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           the
           story
           tells
           us
           (
           would
           needs
           be
           warring
           with
           the
           wind
           untill
           they
           were
           overwhelmed
           with
           the
           sand
           .
           Why
           then
           would
           they
           War
           with
           the
           wind
           ?
        
         
           
             Vse
          
           2.
           
           Wee
           have
           matter
           very
           usefull
           to
           contemplate
           upon
           in
           such
           stirring
           and
           tumultuous
           times
           as
           these
           be
           ,
           and
           from
           whence
           our
           Meditations
           may
           take
           their
           flight
           into
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           places
           where
           
             England
          
           hath
           any
           enemies
           ;
           to
           bring
           us
           tydings
           whether
           the
           generality
           and
           
             Randezvouz
          
           of
           Gods
           enemies
           be
           with
           them
           or
           with
           us
           ,
           here
           lies
           the
           great
           question
           ,
           and
           here
           will
           be
           the
           dispute
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           do
           they
           joyne
           themselves
           to
           such
           of
           any
           of
           these
           Nations
           that
           have
           opposed
           themselves
           against
           us
           ,
           or
           doe
           they
           side
           with
           us
           against
           them
           ?
        
         
           Believe
           it
           ,
           this
           is
           a
           most
           materiall
           use
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           amongst
           such
           a
           people
           ,
           so
           mixed
           for
           judgement
           and
           opinion
           about
           this
           matter
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           I
           could
           not
           omit
           it
           ,
           though
           I
           bee
           the
           shorter
           .
        
         
           
             England
          
           !
           thou
           art
           to
           be
           examined
           upon
           these
           Queeres
           .
        
         
           1
           Quaere
           .
        
         
           
             What
             say
             the
             most
             lewd
             of
             all
             people
             in
             the
             Land
             ?
          
        
         
           
             1
          
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             Downe
             with
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Quaere
           .
        
         
           
             How
             goes
             the
             Vote
             in
             all
             darke
             tipling
             houses
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
          
           Answer
           .
        
         
           Out
           with
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           3
           Quaere
           .
        
         
           
             VVhat
             say
             the
             lightest
             of
             all
             strumpets
             ,
             who
             make
             a
             trade
             of
             prostituting
             their
             bodies
             to
             uncleanesse
             ?
          
        
         
           
             3
          
           Answer
           .
        
         
           They
           trade
           for
           the
           Devill
           ,
           and
           hate
           the
           
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           4
           Quaere
           .
        
         
           
             How
             stand
             Theeves
             and
             Murderers
             in
             
             their
             affections
             to
             the
             proceedings
             of
             these
             times
             .
          
        
         
           
             4
          
           Answer
           .
        
         
           O
           they
           feare
           the
           justice
           of
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           5
           Quaere
           .
        
         
           
             VVhat
             say
          
           Atheists
           ,
           Papists
           ,
           
             and
             the
             generality
             of
             scandalous
             men
             of
             every
             degree
             and
             order
             ?
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           Answer
           .
        
         
           O
           they
           hate
           the
           name
           of
           a
           reforming
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           thou
           art
           to
           be
           examined
           upon
           these
           Interrogatories
           .
        
         
           1
           Inter
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Parliament
             ,
             or
             no
             Parliament
             in
          
           England
           ?
        
         
           
             An
             army
             ,
             or
             no
             army
             sent
             over
             for
          
           Ireland
           ?
        
         
           
             1
          
           Dep.
           
        
         
           No
           Parliament
           but
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           No
           Army
           but
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           .
        
         
           And
           no
           forces
           but
           those
           under
           
             Roe
             O
             Neal
             ,
          
           or
           
             Ormond
             .
          
        
         
         
           2
           Inter
           .
        
         
           
             VVho
             were
             the
             greatest
             Murderers
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             the
             brazen
             Bull
             of
             all
             generations
             for
             torments
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2
          
           Dep.
           
        
         
           O
           Ireland
           !
           O
           wild
           Irish
           !
        
         
           3
           Inter
           .
        
         
           
             VVho
             rescued
             them
             from
             justice
             ?
          
        
         
           Dep.
           
        
         
           
             O
             Irish
             English
             !
             and
             ,
             English
             Irish
             ?
          
        
         
           4
           Inter
           .
        
         
           
             Who
             tooke
             their
             parts
             ,
             and
             stood
             as
             God-fathers
             when
             they
             were
             named
             the
             Roman
             Catholique
             Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             ?
          
        
         
           Dep.
           
        
         
           O
           treacherous
           Courtiers
           !
           O
           bloudy
           Juncto
           !
           O
           Malignant
           English
           !
        
         
           5
           Inter
           .
        
         
           
             Who
             then
             be
             the
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             Murtherers
             ,
             and
             king
             killers
             ,
             and
             Parliament
             dividers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             5
          
           Dep.
           
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           name
           them
           ,
           their
           actions
           do
           denominate
           them
           ,
           And
           it
           is
           apparent
           to
           the
           view
           of
           all
           Nations
           in
           huge
           and
           
           mighty
           
             Capitall
             Letters
             ,
          
           written
           with
           the
           
             bloud
             of
             three
             Nations
             .
          
        
         
           And
           bee
           it
           knowne
           to
           all
           Countries
           People
           ,
           and
           Languages
           that
           the
           Courtiers
           in
           England
           poysoned
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Malignants
           of
           Brittaine
           destroyed
           their
           Soveraigne
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           are
           more
           wayes
           then
           by
           Mercury
           to
           poyson
           Kings
           ,
           as
           there
           be
           wayes
           of
           iniquity
           that
           destroy
           their
           Government
           .
        
         
           
             The
             mischiefe
             fall
             upon
             their
             owne
             heads
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             iniquity
             descend
             upon
             their
             owne
             pates
             .
          
        
         
           The
           sinnes
           of
           the
           Nation
           enraged
           him
           against
           the
           Common
           Wealth
           ,
           and
           the
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Cavallry
           held
           him
           up
           to
           the
           stroke
           .
        
         
           Let
           this
           bee
           
             terror
             to
             our
             foes
             ,
          
           more
           then
           the
           roaring
           of
           our
           Cannon
           ,
           or
           the
           terrible
           bursting
           asunder
           of
           the
           Granado
           ;
           They
           are
           lost
           ,
           they
           are
           gone
           ,
           they
           are
           spoild
           ,
           if
           treacherous
           ,
           bloudy
           ,
           proud
           ,
           blasphemous
           ,
           ignorant
           ,
           heathenish
           ,
           nasty
           ,
           uncleane
           ,
           idolatrous
           ,
           people
           bee
           not
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           who
           are
           ?
           and
           if
           
           these
           perish
           not
           without
           repentance
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           concluded
           by
           unbelievers
           there
           is
           no
           Hell
           ,
           no
           law
           ,
           no
           justice
           ,
           no
           judge
           .
           And
           this
           againe
           brings
           me
           to
           the
           last
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Consideration
           .
        
         
           
             That
             these
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             proud
             ,
             and
             cruell
             ,
             and
             cunning
             ,
             and
             numerous
             ,
             yet
             they
             shall
             be
             exactly
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             patterne
             of
             Midian
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Gods
             period
             and
             theirs
             meete
             together
             and
             are
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             theirs
             also
             was
             .
          
        
         
           I
           could
           branch
           this
           Doctrine
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           contract
           them
           into
           two
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             the
             numerous
             combinations
             of
             their
             adversaries
             ,
             although
             their
             mutuall
             pride
             and
             hatred
             of
             one
             another
             divide
             them
             into
             parties
             and
             into
             a
             diversity
             of
             false
             worships
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             and
             doe
             oft
             engage
             them
             in
             Warre
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             yet
             their
             divisions
             are
             so
             cemented
             with
             hellish
             cunning
             that
             they
             have
             joyned
             all
             their
             forces
             against
             the
             Church
             as
             one
             man
             for
             a
             time
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Let
             their
             craft
             bee
             what
             it
             will
             bee
             ,
             
             God
             will
             out
             match
             them
             in
             their
             craft
             ,
             and
             outvie
             them
             in
             their
             cunning
             ,
             and
             do
             unto
             them
             as
             he
             did
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             if
             they
             proceede
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Though
             they
             jarre
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             yet
             they
             can
             joyne
             against
             Israel
             ;
             you
             know
             of
             whom
             they
             learned
             that
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             of
             the
             prince
             of
             darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           And
           Christ
           complaines
           that
           his
           people
           are
           not
           
             so
             wise
             in
             their
             Generation
          
           as
           these
           be
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           evident
           to
           all
           that
           have
           beene
           any
           thing
           read
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           History
           of
           these
           Nations
           (
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Psalme
           )
           how
           different
           they
           were
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           in
           profession
           and
           practise
           ,
           in
           affection
           and
           action
           ;
           I
           will
           not
           say
           in
           a
           variety
           of
           Religions
           ,
           (
           there
           being
           but
           one
           only
           rightly
           so
           called
           )
           but
           in
           a
           diversity
           of
           
             Paganisme
          
           and
           
             Semi-paganisme
             ,
          
           and
           other
           most
           profane
           and
           idoratrous
           worship
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           noted
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Iudges
             ,
             Iudg.
          
           6.3
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           
             Israel
          
           had
           sowen
           ,
           the
           
             Midianites
             came
             up
             and
             the
             Amalakites
             ,
             and
             the
             children
             of
             the
             East
          
           ;
           strange
           ,
           that
           
             Amaleck
             ,
          
           and
           
             Midian
             ,
          
           and
           these
           should
           now
           joyne
           together
           that
           had
           so
           
           much
           differed
           before
           ,
           but
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           match
           
             to
             destroy
             the
             encrease
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           to
           make
           
             Israel
             poore
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           This
           master
           peece
           of
           this
           craft
           is
           observed
           by
           the
           Apostles
           in
           their
           prayer
           ,
           
             Act.
          
           4.25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           
             Why
             doe
             the
             Heathen
             rage
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             imagine
             a
             vaine
             thing
             ?
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             stand
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             Rulers
             take
             councell
             together
             against
             the
             Lord
             and
             against
             his
             Christ
             ;
             for
             of
             a
             truth
             against
             thy
             holy
             child
             Iesus
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             annointed
             ,
             both
          
           Herod
           
             and
          
           Pontius
           Pilate
           ,
           
             with
             the
             Gentiles
             and
             People
             of
             Israel
             were
             gathered
             together
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           notable
           instance
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           out
           of
           the
           
             Acts
             ,
          
           Acts.
           17.18
           .
           There
           you
           read
           ,
           when
           the
           Apostle
           disputed
           against
           the
           idolatry
           of
           the
           
             Athenians
             ,
          
           certaine
           
             Philosophers
          
           of
           the
           
             Epicurans
          
           and
           
             Stoickes
             ,
          
           joyned
           together
           ▪
           and
           would
           have
           
             hissed
             him
             out
             of
             Schoole
             :
          
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           that
           the
           rigid
           
             Stoickes
          
           (
           who
           were
           ever
           strict
           in
           opinion
           ,
           and
           conversation
           )
           would
           have
           been
           ashamed
           to
           joyne
           with
           these
           loose
           Epicures
           that
           were
           so
           contrary
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ;
           our
           age
           will
           furnish
           us
           abundantly
           with
           instances
           of
           this
           kind
           ;
           we
           have
           men
           that
           cannot
           endure
           one
           another
           ,
           hate
           the
           very
           names
           and
           nations
           of
           each
           other
           ;
           yet
           ,
           like
           the
           
             wilde
             Boars
          
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           they
           can
           herd
           together
           to
           root
           up
           
             Gods
             Vineyard
             ,
          
           and
           to
           destroy
           the
           
             Vine
             which
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             hath
             planted
             :
          
           And
           these
           like
           
             Sampsons
             Foxes
             ,
          
           Judges
           25.4
           .
           though
           they
           look
           several
           ways
           with
           their
           heads
           ,
           yet
           
             they
             can
             joyn
             tail
             to
             tail
             to
             burn
             up
             Gods
             Harvest
             ,
          
           and
           to
           destroy
           a
           fruitful
           Land
           .
        
         
           What
           may
           be
           the
           Ground
           of
           this
           their
           rage
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Fear
             ,
          
           lest
           the
           
             prosperous
             rising
          
           of
           these
           should
           be
           the
           
             fatal
             ruine
          
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           
             Moses
          
           Observation
           proves
           this
           clearly
           to
           our
           hands
           ;
           
             Exod.
          
           1.9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             Behold
             the
             people
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             are
             more
             and
             mightier
             then
             we
             ;
             come
             on
             ,
             let
             us
             deal
             wisely
             with
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             multiply
             ,
             and
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             fall
             out
             any
             War
             ,
             they
             joyn
             also
             unto
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             get
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             therefore
             they
             did
             set
             over
             them
             task-masters
             to
             afflict
             them
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           exceeding
           great
           fear
           of
           
             Haman's
          
           
           wise
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Zerish
          
           his
           wife
           .
           
             Hester
          
           6.13
           .
           
             If
             Mordecai
             be
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             before
             whom
             thou
             hast
             begun
             to
             fall
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             prevail
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             shalt
             surely
             fall
             before
             him
             .
          
           It
           was
           the
           fear
           of
           such
           a
           fatal
           event
           ,
           that
           had
           caused
           
             Haman
          
           to
           have
           the
           Gibbet
           prepared
           for
           
             Mordecai
             ,
          
           and
           this
           fear
           hurryed
           him
           on
           to
           get
           out
           that
           bloody
           Edict
           against
           the
           Jews
           ,
           as
           our
           Malignants
           hurryed
           on
           the
           late
           King
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ,
           and
           have
           made
           such
           a
           bloody
           issue
           as
           is
           running
           yet
           .
           So
           
             Mo●●
          
           ▪
           and
           
             Midian
          
           use
           this
           as
           one
           effectual
           Argument
           to
           perswade
           
             Balaam
          
           with
           the
           more
           eagerness
           to
           curse
           
             Israel
             ;
             Num.
          
           22.56
           .
           
             Behold
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             people
             come
             out
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             which
             cover
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             they
             are
             stronger
             then
             we
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Hatred
             :
          
           The
           
             ancient
             Antipathy
          
           between
           the
           two
           seeds
           on
           their
           part
           put
           them
           upon
           it
           ;
           
             Ponam
             immicitiam
             ,
          
           saith
           God
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             enmity
             between
             them
             .
          
           This
           
             inveterate
             opposition
          
           between
           them
           proceeds
           from
           the
           
             first
             Antipathy
             :
          
           Blood
           ,
           and
           murder
           ,
           and
           revenge
           ,
           are
           propagated
           from
           loyn
           to
           loyn
           ;
           and
           from
           
             Adams
          
           sin
           it
           was
           surrendred
           to
           
             Cain
             ,
          
           who
           did
           visibly
           demonstrate
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           
             Antipathy
             ,
          
           by
           shewing
           hatred
           in
           the
           murder
           of
           his
           brother
           
             Abel
             ,
          
           
           for
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           for
           being
           better
           then
           himself
           ,
           and
           more
           holy
           ,
           and
           more
           heavenly
           :
           And
           it
           will
           be
           worth
           your
           pains
           to
           take
           notice
           what
           havock
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Hatred
           ,
           and
           Revenge
           (
           the
           top
           of
           Satans
           kindred
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           serpentine
           brood
           in
           hell
           )
           have
           made
           in
           the
           world
           :
           For
           did
           not
           
             one
             of
             the
             brood
          
           (
           but
           now
           named
           )
           destroy
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           world
           in
           the
           murder
           of
           
             Abel
             ?
          
           And
           had
           not
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           a
           great
           loss
           by
           losing
           such
           a
           Pillar
           as
           
             Abel
          
           was
           ?
           It
           was
           upon
           this
           account
           also
           that
           the
           whole
           world
           was
           drowned
           ,
           but
           eight
           persons
           :
           Although
           it
           were
           the
           Justice
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           sin
           of
           the
           world
           that
           brought
           in
           the
           deluge
           ,
           and
           that
           fearful
           inundation
           of
           waters
           to
           wash
           such
           a
           filthy
           race
           from
           off
           the
           earth
           ,
           yet
           
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             spite
             of
             hell
             ,
          
           had
           a
           great
           hand
           in
           bringing
           in
           those
           waters
           ,
           by
           making
           men
           so
           foul
           and
           unclean
           in
           Gods
           sight
           by
           sin
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           do
           no
           less
           by
           his
           holiness
           ,
           then
           
             rinse
             the
             earth
          
           of
           such
           a
           Generation
           .
           The
           hatred
           of
           this
           hellish
           brood
           being
           such
           as
           either
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           drowning
           of
           Gods
           Church
           with
           the
           world
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           or
           seeing
           Gods
           Favour
           to
           his
           Church
           prevented
           him
           in
           that
           design
           ,
           it
           was
           some
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           rage
           ,
           that
           Gods
           
           people
           were
           
             pen'd
             up
          
           in
           such
           a
           narrow
           capacity
           as
           an
           Ark
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           must
           be
           long
           before
           it
           could
           spread
           again
           .
        
         
           This
           very
           design
           ,
           and
           hellish
           cruelty
           of
           Satan
           upon
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ,
          
           in
           point
           of
           destruction
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           is
           next
           to
           Satans
           hatred
           in
           the
           Flood
           :
           For
           how
           many
           hundred
           thousand
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           ,
           did
           this
           
             cursed
             brood
          
           cut
           off
           in
           
             Ireland
             ?
          
           How
           many
           in
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Scotland
          
           fell
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           Famine
           ,
           and
           Imprisonment
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           of
           this
           enmity
           of
           the
           serpentine
           race
           against
           the
           womans
           seed
           ?
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Scriptures
           term
           such
           
             Instruments
          
           (
           as
           Satan
           makes
           use
           of
           to
           effect
           all
           his
           
             designs
             of
             cruelty
          
           )
           
             Lyons
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             Dragons
             ,
             Serpents
             ,
             Asps
             ,
             Bulls
             ,
             Dogs
             :
          
           For
           as
           Faith
           in
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           love
           to
           the
           Brethren
           ,
           do
           unite
           hearts
           together
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           with
           one
           heart
           ,
           and
           one
           mouth
           glorifie
           
             God
             the
             Father
          
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           where
           men
           are
           begotten
           of
           this
           seed
           ,
           and
           made
           of
           Satans
           family
           ,
           they
           must
           needs
           be
           haters
           of
           the
           professors
           of
           godliness
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           actual
           Arms
           against
           them
           .
           
             Vse
             .
          
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           so
           then
           that
           wicked
           men
           can
           
             suspend
             their
             differences
             ,
          
           and
           whole
           Nations
           
           
             make
             Leagues
             ,
          
           yield
           unto
           
             Cessations
          
           to
           joyn
           against
           the
           Church
           ;
           Alas
           ,
           
             wretched
             Papists
             ,
          
           how
           are
           you
           deluded
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           how
           do
           you
           delude
           men
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           ,
           that
           your
           
             Vnity
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Marks
             of
             the
             Church
             ?
          
           Was
           not
           there
           a
           
             Vnity
          
           amongst
           the
           builders
           of
           
             Babel
             ?
          
           And
           yet
           was
           there
           any
           
             Church
             ,
          
           but
           a
           
             Babel
             ,
          
           a
           meer
           confusion
           amongst
           them
           ?
           And
           did
           not
           the
           
             Scribes
          
           and
           the
           
             Pharisees
             ,
          
           the
           
             Rulers
          
           and
           the
           
             People
             ,
          
           hold
           together
           to
           persecute
           and
           
             put
             to
             death
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ?
          
           Is
           there
           not
           an
           Agreement
           between
           Theeves
           ,
           Murderers
           ,
           Conspirators
           ,
           Mutineers
           ,
           
             Corah
          
           &
           his
           Complices
           ?
           And
           can
           all
           or
           any
           of
           these
           make
           up
           a
           true
           Church
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           is
           
             Satan
          
           divided
           against
           
             Satan
             ?
          
           Or
           is
           there
           not
           an
           Agreement
           in
           hell
           to
           enlarge
           the
           territories
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           to
           propagate
           the
           dominion
           of
           darkness
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           call
           such
           a
           Unity
           as
           yours
           is
           ,
           a
           
             Mark
          
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           hath
           all
           the
           resemblances
           and
           emblems
           of
           hell
           .
           Is
           not
           darkness
           and
           ignorance
           there
           ?
           Is
           not
           the
           Gospel
           locked
           up
           from
           the
           Laity
           in
           an
           unknown
           Tongue
           ?
           And
           are
           these
           people
           nearer
           unto
           the
           knowledg
           thereof
           (
           but
           what
           the
           Priests
           tell
           them
           is
           Gospel
           ,
           )
           then
           the
           damned
           in
           hell
           ?
           Are
           not
           
             Englands
          
           Divisions
           
           founded
           there
           ?
           
             Irelands
          
           cruelty
           blown
           up
           there
           ?
           O
           yes
           ,
           you
           agree
           well
           together
           in
           this
           :
           But
           this
           your
           Agreement
           is
           not
           to
           be
           called
           a
           Unity
           ,
           but
           a
           Conspiracy
           rather
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           cruel
           one
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           a
           wise
           saying
           of
           an
           ancient
           godly
           man
           ,
           The
           name
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           of
           Peace
           is
           beautiful
           ,
           and
           the
           opinion
           of
           Unity
           fair
           ;
           but
           better
           diversity
           of
           judgment
           
             about
             Discipline
             ,
          
           then
           Unity
           in
           falshood
           
             concerning
             Doctrine
             .
          
        
         
           God
           will
           own
           this
           as
           a
           Divine
           and
           Military
           Maxime
           :
        
         
           
             Better
             a
             just
             War
             ,
             then
             a
             rotten
             ,
             or
             an
             unjust
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           is
           it
           true
           ,
           that
           wicked
           men
           thus
           differing
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           can
           thus
           agree
           together
           against
           
             Gods
             Israel
          
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           still
           an
           
             Israel
          
           of
           
             God
          
           for
           all
           that
           ?
           Give
           me
           leave
           then
           to
           say
           to
           this
           little
           
             Island
             of
             Gods
             delivered
             ones
             ,
          
           as
           
             Joshua
          
           to
           
             Achan
             ,
          
           (
           pardon
           the
           expression
           ,
           I
           would
           to
           God
           we
           were
           less
           guilty
           of
           
             Achans
          
           sin
           ,
           )
           
             My
             Son
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             confess
             ,
             and
             give
             glory
             unto
             God
             .
          
           Ah
           
             England
             ,
          
           would
           it
           were
           the
           brand
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           that
           hate
           thee
           to
           be
           unthankful
           ,
           and
           not
           thy
           reproach
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           an
           accursed
           thing
           to
           withhold
           that
           from
           God
           ,
           
           (
           his
           chief
           rent
           )
           for
           such
           eminent
           and
           strange
           deliverances
           from
           so
           many
           powerful
           Combinations
           ,
           so
           many
           treacheries
           ,
           such
           under-workings
           ,
           such
           preparations
           as
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           are
           continued
           on
           foot
           against
           thee
           ?
           Shall
           an
           Enemy
           so
           numerous
           and
           strong
           ,
           so
           cunning
           and
           politick
           ,
           be
           subdued
           by
           thee
           ?
           by
           thee
           ,
           a
           weak
           despised
           handful
           ?
           And
           shall
           
             God
          
           have
           no
           share
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           thy
           safety
           ?
           Hath
           thy
           weakness
           over-mastered
           their
           strength
           ?
           Thy
           
             folly
          
           baffled
           their
           
             sophistry
             ?
          
           Thy
           
             Tradesmen
          
           brought
           down
           their
           
             Nobles
             ?
          
           Thy
           
             fisher-men
          
           puzled
           their
           
             Gamaliels
             ?
          
           and
           yet
           art
           thou
           silent
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           not
           a
           minde
           to
           conceive
           ?
           a
           heart
           to
           endite
           ?
           a
           tongue
           to
           utter
           praise
           to
           whom
           praise
           ,
           duty
           to
           whom
           duty
           ,
           worship
           to
           whom
           worship
           belongeth
           ?
           Desire
           
             God
          
           to
           give
           thee
           grace
           to
           correct
           thy
           Errors
           ,
           to
           put
           down
           thy
           
             Errata's
          
           and
           Escapes
           in
           
             Characters
             of
             bloody
             tears
             ,
          
           that
           are
           passed
           over
           not
           in
           printing
           ,
           but
           in
           living
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           living
           so
           much
           as
           in
           loving
           ,
           or
           rather
           in
           not
           loving
           that
           
             God
          
           that
           hath
           wrought
           so
           wonderfully
           for
           thee
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           remainder
           of
           this
           Use
           ,
           because
           I
           have
           more
           to
           do
           before
           I
           can
           conclude
           ,
           take
           this
           excellent
           Copy
           from
           
             Davids
          
           own
           
           hand
           ,
           who
           is
           singularly
           exact
           in
           Uses
           of
           this
           nature
           .
        
         
           
             Psalm
          
           3.1
           ,
           2
           ,
           8.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             how
             are
             they
             increased
             that
             trouble
             me
             ?
             Many
             there
             be
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             me
             ;
             Many
             a
             one
             there
             is
             that
             say
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             help
             for
             him
             in
             his
             God
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           concludes
           sweetly
           ;
        
         
           
             Salvation
             belongeth
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             is
             upon
             his
             people
             .
          
        
         
           Take
           one
           more
           .
        
         
           
             Psalm
             124.
             
             If
             the
             Lord
             had
             not
             been
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             may
             Israel
          
           (
           may
           England
           )
           
             now
             say
             ,
             If
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             on
             our
             side
             when
             men
             rose
             up
             against
             us
             ,
             they
             had
             swallowed
             us
             up
             quick
             ,
             the
             waters
             had
             overwhelmed
             us
             ,
             the
             stream
             had
             gone
             over
             us
             ,
             the
             proud
             waters
             had
             gone
             over
             our
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           concludes
           :
        
         
           
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             given
             us
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             their
             teeth
             ;
             Our
             soul
             is
             escaped
             as
             a
             bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             fowler
             :
             The
             snare
             is
             broken
             ,
             and
             we
             delivered
             :
             Our
             help
             standeth
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             .
          
        
         
           
             3Vse
          
           .
        
         
           And
           are
           
             Englands
             Adversaries
          
           so
           wise
           as
           to
           joyn
           together
           ?
           And
           is
           
             England
          
           so
           
           foolish
           to
           divide
           ,
           and
           fall
           asunder
           into
           pieces
           and
           parties
           ?
           Shall
           Pagans
           ,
           and
           Turks
           ,
           and
           Infidels
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           Diversity
           of
           their
           false
           worships
           ,
           combine
           together
           for
           our
           extirpation
           ?
           And
           shall
           we
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           great
           profession
           ,
           of
           one
           God
           ,
           one
           Faith
           ,
           one
           Religion
           ,
           one
           Livery
           ,
           by
           our
           fearful
           Divisions
           ,
           help
           on
           what
           they
           aym
           at
           ?
           Did
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           or
           
             France
             ,
          
           or
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           or
           
             Barbary
             ,
          
           ever
           deserve
           so
           well
           at
           our
           hands
           ,
           that
           we
           should
           provide
           such
           a
           fruitful
           Island
           for
           them
           ?
           such
           stately
           houses
           ?
           such
           pleasant
           dwellings
           ?
           such
           dear
           relations
           as
           wives
           to
           be
           deflowred
           by
           them
           ,
           children
           to
           be
           enslaved
           by
           them
           ?
           Consult
           the
           late
           Irish
           Barbarism
           ,
           the
           French
           Massacre
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Armado
           ,
           and
           then
           say
           ,
           how
           well
           they
           deserve
           of
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           Saevis
           inter
           se
           convenit
           Vrsis
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           thing
           is
           this
           ?
           Shall
           Bears
           and
           Wolves
           agree
           together
           to
           preserve
           their
           kind
           ?
           And
           is
           there
           an
           agreement
           in
           hell
           to
           propagate
           and
           enlarge
           the
           territories
           of
           Satan
           ?
           And
           shall
           not
           we
           strive
           to
           keep
           up
           
             England
          
           from
           sinking
           ?
           Shall
           every
           creature
           be
           glued
           by
           natural
           affection
           to
           their
           issue
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           hurt
           ?
           And
           shall
           we
           basely
           betray
           our
           posterity
           to
           perpetual
           slavery
           ?
           What
           will
           they
           then
           (
           yet
           unborn
           )
           
           say
           of
           us
           ?
           Will
           they
           not
           out
           of
           the
           very
           bitterness
           of
           their
           grieved
           spirits
           cry
           out
           against
           us
           ?
           Who
           were
           our
           Ancestors
           ?
           and
           what
           kinde
           of
           shape
           did
           they
           bear
           ?
           were
           they
           men
           or
           beasts
           ?
           If
           men
           ,
           were
           they
           Turks
           or
           Jews
           ?
           If
           beasts
           ,
           were
           they
           Wolves
           ,
           or
           Tygres
           ,
           that
           could
           find
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           let
           our
           Liberties
           and
           happiness
           dye
           before
           them
           ?
           and
           expose
           us
           thus
           to
           be
           a
           by-word
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           a
           proverb
           of
           reproach
           ?
           Will
           they
           not
           say
           ,
           Cursed
           be
           their
           memory
           ,
           and
           cursed
           be
           their
           covetousness
           ,
           and
           cursed
           be
           their
           negligence
           ,
           and
           cursed
           be
           their
           unnaturalness
           ,
           that
           might
           and
           would
           not
           save
           us
           ,
           that
           had
           power
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           use
           it
           ,
           to
           preserve
           us
           ?
        
         
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           shame
           that
           
             Christians
          
           should
           make
           such
           sad
           complaints
           
             against
             Christians
             ?
          
           O
           poor
           Church
           and
           distressed
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           one
           ,
           
             Pax
             ab
             Extraneis
             ,
             pax
             à
             Paganis
             ,
             sed
             filii
             nequam
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Thou
           hast
           
             Peace
          
           with
           
             Turks
             ,
          
           Peace
           with
           
             Pagans
          
           ;
           but
           thine
           own
           ungracious
           children
           struggle
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           Reformation
           (
           like
           
             Rebecca's
          
           twins
           )
           and
           are
           bitterly
           enraged
           one
           against
           another
           .
        
         
           Another
           bemoans
           our
           great
           unhappiness
           in
           this
           kinde
           :
        
         
         
           
             Infelix
             populus
             Dei
             ,
             non
             potest
             in
             bono
             tant●m
             habere
             concordiam
             ,
             quant●m
             mali
             habent
             in
             malo
             :
          
           The
           unlucky
           people
           of
           God
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           )
           cannot
           so
           well
           agree
           in
           that
           which
           is
           
             good
             ,
          
           as
           the
           wicked
           can
           in
           that
           which
           is
           
             bad
             :
          
           To
           act
           a
           mischief
           ,
           they
           can
           lay
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           and
           reconcile
           different
           Nations
           to
           annoy
           the
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           ,
           we
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           be
           divided
           ,
           rent
           ,
           and
           torn
           in
           pieces
           .
        
         
           Here
           is
           the
           
             shame
             of
             England
             ,
          
           if
           you
           talk
           of
           shame
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           
             Doctrinal
             Observation
          
           from
           the
           express
           words
           of
           the
           Text
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           
             That
             these
             very
             enemies
             ,
             notwithstanding
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             shall
             be
             exactly
             punished
             in
             Gods
             good
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             pattern
             of
             Midian
             .
          
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           But
           how
           can
           you
           ground
           this
           point
           from
           the
           words
           ,
           seeing
           they
           are
           rather
           like
           the
           Churches
           desire
           ,
           what
           they
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           then
           Gods
           purpose
           what
           he
           would
           do
           .
        
         
           I
           answer
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           both
           a
           prayer
           ,
           and
           a
           prophetical
           Imprecation
           ,
           or
           Prophecy
           .
           As
           it
           is
           a
           prayer
           ,
           you
           have
           the
           Churches
           minde
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           had
           said
           in
           plainer
           terms
           thus
           :
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             of
             thee
             in
             times
             of
             
             old
             ,
             how
             gratiously
             thou
             hast
             dealt
             with
             our
             fathers
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             greatest
             straits
             against
             their
             Enemies
             .
             Even
             then
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             their
             greatest
             pride
             and
             presumption
             ;
             and
             namely
             how
             bare
             thou
             madest
             thine
             arm
             then
             upon
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             when
             they
             lay
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             Carmel
             by
             the
             river
             Kishon
             for
             number
             and
             multitude
             as
             the
             grashoppers
             :
             How
             thou
             didst
             exercise
             thy
             mighty
             power
             in
             the
             overthrow
             of
             those
             innumerable
             multitudes
             ,
             by
             such
             weak
             means
             as
             three
             hundred
             simple
             men
             under
             thy
             servant
             Gideon
             ,
             and
             didst
             totally
             scatter
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             a
             man
             was
             left
             :
             Nay
             Lord
             ,
             how
             thou
             didst
             magnifie
             thy
             power
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             together
             ,
             in
             delivering
             up
             the
             strength
             and
             multitude
             of
             the
             Canaanites
             unto
             the
             weakness
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             even
             thy
             servant
             Deborah
             :
             Nay
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             so
             provide
             for
             thy
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             valiant
             and
             renowned
             Sisera
             should
             fall
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             a
             weak
             woman
             ,
             even
             Jael
             the
             wife
             of
             Heber
             the
             Kenite
             .
          
           Now
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           
             Midianites
          
           are
           dead
           ,
           
             Sisera
          
           and
           
             Jabin
          
           are
           cut
           off
           ,
           but
           more
           are
           risen
           up
           in
           their
           stead
           ;
           Lo
           now
           the
           Tabernacles
           of
           the
           
             Edomites
             ,
          
           the
           
             Ismaelites
             ,
          
           the
           
             Moabites
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Hagarens
             ,
          
           These
           are
           as
           
           cunning
           ,
           and
           cruel
           ,
           and
           numerous
           ▪
           and
           proud
           ,
           as
           ever
           those
           were
           ,
           and
           thy
           Name
           is
           as
           dear
           ,
           and
           thy
           people
           as
           precious
           to
           thee
           now
           as
           ever
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             Do
             unto
             them
             as
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           But
           we
           look
           upon
           the
           words
           as
           a
           Prophecy
           ;
           for
           albeit
           they
           run
           in
           form
           of
           an
           imprecation
           ,
           yet
           it
           being
           considered
           what
           
             David
          
           was
           ,
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           we
           must
           needs
           think
           ,
           the
           ground
           of
           his
           speech
           was
           the
           certain
           knowledg
           he
           had
           touching
           the
           future
           estate
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           and
           what
           would
           become
           of
           the
           enemies
           thereof
           :
           For
           which
           cause
           he
           makes
           the
           desire
           of
           his
           Soul
           suitable
           to
           the
           purpose
           and
           determination
           of
           God
           :
           For
           as
           
             David
          
           well
           knew
           ,
           and
           had
           said
           ,
           That
           
             burning
             coals
             would
             fall
             upon
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             deep
             pit
             ,
             that
             they
             rise
             not
             again
             ,
             Psa.
          
           140.10
           ,
           11.
           so
           here
           he
           testifieth
           the
           fulness
           of
           his
           assent
           and
           desire
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           :
           
             Do
             unto
             them
             as
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           So
           then
           because
           the
           Prophet
           here
           tells
           us
           
           that
           
             God
          
           will
           proceed
           against
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           of
           
             Midian
             .
          
           It
           must
           be
           my
           work
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Who
             be
             Gods
             Enemies
             .
          
           And
           2.
           
           
             What
             these
             Midianites
             were
             .
          
           And
           3.
           
           
             How
             they
             were
             punished
             .
          
           This
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           must
           necessarily
           be
           unfolded
           ,
           because
           the
           ruine
           of
           these
           is
           made
           a
           pattern
           for
           the
           destruction
           of
           Gods
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Who
           be
           these
           Enemies
           ?
        
         
           In
           general
           terms
           ,
           they
           are
           
             Gods
             Enemies
          
           that
           hate
           
             his
             Friends
             ,
          
           as
           here
           ,
           
             Lo
             thine
             Enemies
             ,
          
           and
           
             they
             that
             hate
             thee
             :
          
           How
           so
           ?
           They
           have
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             cut
             them
             off
             from
             being
             a
             Nation
             :
          
           They
           were
           
             Israels
          
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             Gods
          
           Enemies
           by
           good
           consequence
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             Amalek
          
           was
           reputed
           one
           of
           the
           worst
           of
           
             Gods
             Enemies
             ,
          
           because
           his
           hatred
           was
           so
           desperate
           ,
           and
           bent
           against
           his
           
             darling
             Israel
             ,
          
           God
           is
           resolved
           to
           give
           him
           no
           quarter
           ,
           
             Exod.
          
           17.8
           ,
           9.
           
           He
           swore
           he
           would
           have
           
             war
             with
             him
             from
             generation
             to
             generation
             ,
          
           because
           he
           was
           such
           an
           enemy
           to
           
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             God
          
           hath
           Enemies
           of
           two
           sorts
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Professed
             ones
             ,
          
           such
           as
           openly
           go
           about
           to
           extinguish
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Truth
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           manifestly
           seen
           ,
           that
           all
           may
           discover
           their
           meaning
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           at
           noon
           day
           ;
           such
           of
           old
           were
           the
           
             Philistims
             ,
          
           the
           
             Amorites
             ,
          
           the
           
             Amalakites
             ,
          
           the
           
             Midianites
             :
          
           These
           did
           oppose
           ,
           and
           hate
           Gods
           
             Israel
          
           then
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Turks
          
           and
           others
           do
           now
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           very
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           odious
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           God
           hath
           
             closer
             Enemies
          
           too
           ,
           and
           these
           are
           such
           as
           do
           paint
           themselves
           with
           the
           profession
           ,
           and
           do
           shroud
           themselves
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           yet
           indeed
           are
           enemies
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           Religion
           :
           Now
           some
           of
           these
           profess
           a
           different
           kinde
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           do
           use
           another
           manner
           of
           worshipping
           
             God
          
           then
           the
           true
           Church
           useth
           ;
           such
           were
           the
           
             Samaritanes
          
           of
           old
           ,
           who
           after
           their
           rent
           from
           the
           Jews
           retained
           
             Circumcision
             ,
             boasted
             of
             their
             fathers
             ,
             and
             expected
             the
             Messiah
             ,
          
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           Gods
           people
           ,
           but
           were
           deadly
           Enemies
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Jews
           had
           no
           dealing
           with
           them
           ,
           
             Joh.
          
           4.9
           .
           Such
           are
           the
           Papists
           now
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           retain
           some
           broken
           fragments
           
           of
           
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           do
           hate
           
             Protestants
             ,
          
           and
           the
           powerful
           preaching
           of
           Gods
           Word
           amongst
           us
           .
           I
           wish
           we
           had
           less
           familiarity
           with
           them
           ;
           we
           have
           payd
           well
           enough
           for
           it
           these
           eight
           years
           .
        
         
           Other
           Enemies
           God
           hath
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           us
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           old
           Complaint
           is
           verified
           :
        
         
           
             O
             miseros
             nos
             qui
             Christiani
             dicimur
             &
             Gentes
             agimus
             sub
             nomine
             Christi
             !
          
        
         
           
             Wretches
             that
             we
             are
             !
             we
             will
             be
             called
             Christians
             ,
             yet
             we
             play
             the
             Turk
             (
             and
             worse
             )
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           2
           
             Tim.
          
           3.5
           .
           
             Such
             as
             deny
             the
             power
             of
             godliness
             ,
          
           be
           his
           Enemies
           .
           
             Luke
          
           19.27
           .
           Such
           as
           will
           not
           submit
           unto
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           his
           gracious
           Government
           ,
           these
           be
           Enemies
           too
           .
        
         
           
             But
             those
             mine
             enemies
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             raign
             over
             them
             ,
             bring
             hither
             ,
             and
             slay
             them
             before
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           as
           hate
           and
           speak
           against
           the
           peaceful
           preaching
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           seek
           ,
           with
           
             Elimas
             ,
          
           by
           railing
           against
           such
           exercises
           ,
           to
           turn
           others
           (
           as
           he
           would
           have
           done
           the
           Deputy
           )
           from
           the
           Faith
           :
           What
           saith
           the
           
             holy
             Ghost
          
           of
           such
           ?
           
             Thou
             wretch
             ,
             thou
             
             son
             of
             perdition
             ,
             thou
             child
             of
             the
             divel
             !
          
           (
           saith
           he
           to
           
             Elymas
          
           )
           and
           we
           may
           very
           well
           rank
           all
           the
           Romish
           Clergy
           amongst
           these
           who
           lock
           up
           the
           word
           of
           saith
           from
           the
           vulgar
           in
           an
           unknown
           tongue
           .
        
         
           Here
           also
           are
           to
           be
           listed
           all
           such
           as
           do
           revile
           &
           reproach
           the
           
             footsteps
             ,
          
           of
           Gods
           people
           .
           These
           footsteps
           are
           their
           holy
           lives
           ;
           and
           the
           severall
           duties
           and
           exercises
           of
           Religion
           performed
           by
           them
           ,
           &
           they
           that
           revile
           them
           for
           these
           footsteps
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           Round-heads
           ,
           Sectaries
           &c
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           list
           of
           Gods
           deadly
           Enemies
           .
           
             Psal.
          
           9.4.5
           .
           Such
           as
           hate
           to
           be
           reformed
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           with
           
             Korah
          
           and
           the
           Malignants
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           yet
           take
           too
           much
           upon
           you
           :
           and
           utterly
           despise
           Government
           ,
           they
           be
           no
           better
           then
           
             Mutiners
          
           and
           
             Murmurers
          
           :
           and
           if
           the
           sin
           bear
           proportion
           with
           the
           punishment
           ;
           see
           what
           it
           is
           
             Numb.
          
           16.32
           .
        
         
           They
           that
           will
           not
           be
           reclaimed
           from
           the
           errour
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           but
           go
           on
           still
           in
           any
           wicked
           course
           ;
           if
           mercy
           will
           not
           melt
           them
           ,
           nor
           judgements
           break
           them
           ;
           If
           Gods
           favour
           neither
           allure
           them
           ,
           nor
           his
           frowns
           deterre
           them
           from
           the
           vaine
           and
           profane
           courses
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           
           Malignants
           will
           be
           Malignants
           still
           ,
           and
           swearers
           swearers
           still
           ,
           and
           drunkards
           drunkards
           still
           ,
           and
           Haters
           of
           Reformation
           wilfull
           still
           :
           see
           what
           
             David
          
           saith
           ,
           will
           become
           of
           them
           
             Psal.
          
           68.21
           .
           
             God
             will
             surely
             wound
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             hairy
             scalp
             of
             such
             an
             one
             as
             goeth
             on
             still
             in
             his
             ungodlinesse
             .
          
           They
           are
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           God
           saith
           he
           will
           wound
           them
           for
           it
           :
           Now
           here
           falls
           in
           all
           the
           desperate
           and
           implacable
           Enemies
           of
           this
           nation
           ;
           once
           or
           twice
           beating
           will
           not
           serve
           their
           turn
           ;
           put
           them
           under
           deck
           ,
           there
           's
           no
           trusting
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           'l
           sink
           the
           vessell
           they
           are
           so
           desperate
           ;
           give
           them
           liberty
           ,
           they
           'l
           run
           to
           
             Kent
          
           ;
           fright
           them
           from
           thence
           ,
           they
           'l
           go
           to
           
             Colchester
          
           ;
           favour
           ,
           thē
           there
           ,
           they
           'l
           run
           to
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           or
           prove
           worse
           then
           
             Red-shanks
          
           at
           home
           .
           But
           wo
           to
           the
           
             hairy
             scalp
          
           of
           these
           Ruffians
           saith
           
             David
             ,
          
           who
           go
           on
           still
           in
           their
           ungodlinesse
           .
        
         
           In
           brief
           ,
           The
           covetous
           ,
           the
           blasphemer
           ,
           the
           Idolater
           ,
           the
           blood-thirsty
           ,
           and
           here
           comes
           in
           the
           bloody
           
             Irish
          
           and
           their
           
             English
          
           Confederates
           :
           All
           these
           and
           many
           more
           are
           on
           the
           file
           of
           
             Gods
          
           book
           ,
           and
           there
           recorded
           for
           his
           
             Enemies
             .
          
        
         
           These
           ,
           these
           be
           they
           ,
           and
           without
           repentance
           
           come
           within
           the
           List
           of
           this
           prophesied
           destruction
           .
           Indeed
           my
           Text
           includes
           one
           as
           well
           as
           another
           ;
           but
           yet
           it
           is
           plain
           here
           from
           the
           pattern
           humbly
           offered
           unto
           
             God
          
           by
           his
           Church
           to
           proceed
           against
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           close
           ,
           neer
           ,
           secret
           ,
           insinuating
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           aims
           at
           ;
           some
           of
           these
           Nations
           now
           upon
           the
           march
           were
           of
           neere
           relation
           and
           allie
           to
           them
           ;
           these
           by
           the
           neernesse
           of
           kin
           &
           contiguousnes
           of
           dwelling
           had
           those
           advantages
           against
           
             Israel
          
           that
           others
           could
           not
           have
           ;
           It
           was
           that
           cursed
           advantage
           that
           
             Midian
          
           took
           to
           make
           them
           Idolaters
           before
           ,
           which
           strangers
           could
           not
           have
           had
           ;
           &
           their
           punishment
           did
           bear
           aequi
           page
           with
           the
           destruction
           they
           wrought
           upon
           
             Israel
          
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           that
           the
           Church
           in
           this
           place
           desires
           
             God
          
           to
           cut
           out
           the
           future
           punishments
           for
           the
           backs
           of
           his
           
             Enemies
          
           according
           to
           this
           pattern
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
          
           What
           were
           the
           Midianites
           ?
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           posterity
           of
           
             Abraham
          
           by
           his
           Concubine
           
             Keturah
          
           1
           
             Chron.
          
           1.32
           .
           who
           being
           turned
           
             Idolaters
          
           drew
           
             Israel
          
           to
           sin
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           for
           which
           
             Moses
          
           revenged
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           of
           them
           by
           the
           
             slaughter
             of
             all
             
             their
             males
          
           and
           
             their
             five
             Kings
             and
             a
             wonderfull
             great
             spoil
          
           but
           afterwards
           recovering
           and
           oppressing
           
             Israel
          
           in
           his
           own
           land
           ,
           were
           by
           
             Gideon
          
           and
           300
           men
           vanquished
           when
           they
           lay
           in
           the
           valley
           like
           
             Grashoppers
          
           for
           number
           .
           
             Judg.
          
           6.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           was
           their
           offence
           ?
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           did
           invade
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           and
           sought
           to
           drive
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           the
           
             Inheritance
          
           which
           
             God
          
           gave
           them
           ;
           that
           's
           all
           their
           language
           when
           they
           are
           once
           enraged
           :
           
             let
             us
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             let
             us
             root
             them
             out
             ,
          
           they
           can
           bid
           no
           lower
           then
           ruine
           and
           murder
           and
           bloodshed
           :
           The
           
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           notes
           that
           in
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           before
           he
           became
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           that
           he
           
             breathed
             out
             threatnings
          
           against
           the
           Churches
           of
           God
           no
           lesse
           then
           this
           ;
           either
           a
           stoning
           ,
           or
           a
           strangling
           and
           oh
           the
           insatiablenesse
           of
           Malice
           ,
           the
           depth
           of
           Crueltie
           that
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           
             Adams
          
           posterity
           !
        
         
           What
           these
           did
           ,
           or
           would
           have
           done
           to
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           that
           the
           cruell
           Miscreants
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           have
           done
           to
           the
           
             English
             ,
          
           they
           made
           away
           
             their
             wives
             ,
             their
             lives
             ,
          
           they
           invaded
           their
           possessions
           ,
           their
           houses
           ,
           which
           God
           gave
           them
           upon
           
             Irelands
          
           Attainder
           of
           blood
           and
           crueltie
           upon
           the
           
           
             English
          
           long
           since
           ,
           who
           lived
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           though
           many
           of
           them
           were
           not
           of
           the
           best
           or
           scarce
           Civill
           themselves
           :
           yet
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           Civill
           ,
           and
           industrious
           carriage
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           there
           among
           them
           ,
           had
           brought
           them
           in
           part
           ,
           out
           of
           their
           Native
           rudenesse
           and
           extream
           Barbarisme
           .
        
         
           O
           how
           many
           Invaders
           hath
           
             England
          
           had
           !
           as
           well
           as
           those
           poor
           souls
           ,
           now
           under
           the
           Altar
           crying
           ,
           how
           long
           Lord
           ?
           Have
           not
           the
           
             Irish
          
           invaded
           ?
           and
           were
           not
           more
           sent
           for
           to
           invade
           ?
           and
           are
           they
           not
           called
           Roman
           Catholique
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           prepare
           them
           to
           be
           the
           better
           entertained
           by
           the
           disaffected
           Subjects
           here
           ?
           have
           not
           
             Scotland
          
           invaded
           ?
           and
           the
           
             Welch
          
           invaded
           ?
           the
           
             Walloones
          
           invaded
           ?
           and
           what
           think
           you
           
             English
             men
             ,
          
           did
           they
           come
           for
           your
           good
           ?
           or
           for
           your
           goods
           ?
           for
           your
           cure
           ?
           or
           for
           a
           curse
           ?
           to
           save
           you
           ?
           or
           to
           destroy
           you
           ?
           Have
           they
           left
           no
           ruinous
           heaps
           ?
           no
           bloody
           footsteps
           ?
           no
           scarres
           or
           characters
           yet
           visible
           ?
           are
           we
           cured
           ?
           or
           are
           we
           bleeding
           still
           ?
           Beleeve
           it
           ,
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           
             drive
             you
             out
             ,
          
           not
           
             to
             settle
             you
          
           in
           your
           dwellings
           :
           not
           to
           adde
           unto
           your
           strength
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           away
           your
           
           strength
           and
           your
           glory
           ,
           to
           cut
           your
           lockes
           ,
           not
           to
           curl
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           with
           the
           
             Philistines
          
           to
           plow
           with
           your
           heifer
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           a
           scorn
           and
           derision
           to
           all
           nations
           :
           Give
           credit
           to
           none
           that
           plead
           for
           them
           ,
           let
           their
           pretences
           be
           as
           plausible
           and
           pleasant
           as
           the
           light
           ;
           Their
           aime
           .
           is
           darknesse
           and
           confusion
           ,
           and
           wo
           to
           the
           Common
           wealth
           of
           
             England
          
           :
           if
           they
           follow
           them
           they
           are
           a
           spurious
           brood
           ,
           not
           a
           free-born
           people
           that
           tell
           you
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           Thus
           they
           are
           
             Invading
             Midianites
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           the
           old
           
             Midianites
          
           were
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           are
           vexing
           
             Midianites
             ,
          
           the
           troublers
           of
           our
           Israel
           :
           the
           old
           ones
           vexed
           
             Israel
          
           twenty
           yeeres
           ;
           and
           how
           many
           yeers
           suppose
           ye
           have
           the
           young
           ones
           vexed
           and
           troubled
           
             England
             ?
          
           How
           many
           yeeres
           hath
           this
           intoxicating
           drink
           of
           Civill
           warres
           been
           brewing
           ?
           and
           now
           to
           what
           passe
           have
           they
           brought
           us
           ?
           To
           divide
           the
           head
           from
           the
           body
           first
           ?
           the
           body
           politicke
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Members
           of
           Christs
           body
           also
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           body
           mysticall
           ?
        
         
           How
           truly
           may
           distressed
           
             England
          
           take
           up
           that
           of
           the
           
             Psalmist
          
           psal.
           129.1.2.3
           .
           
             Many
             a
             time
             have
             they
             aefflicted
             me
             from
             my
             youth
             up
             (
             may
             England
             now
             say
             )
             yea
             many
             a
             time
             have
             they
             afflicted
             me
             from
             
             my
             youth
             up
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             not
             prevailed
             against
             me
             ,
             the
             plowers
             plowed
             upon
             my
             back
             ,
             &
             made
             long
             their
             furrows
             ,
             but
             the
             righteous
             Lord
             wil
             hew
             their
             snares
             asunder
             .
          
        
         
           The
           old
           ones
           
             destroyed
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             sustenance
             for
             Israel
             :
          
           And
           what
           have
           these
           done
           lesse
           ?
           have
           they
           not
           destroyed
           where
           ever
           they
           have
           been
           ?
           Is
           there
           not
           a
           scarcity
           of
           provision
           every where
           ?
           but
           especially
           in
           the
           north
           ?
           and
           what
           is
           the
           
             famine
          
           and
           the
           
             sword
          
           (
           yet
           devouring
           )
           but
           the
           print
           ,
           and
           direfull
           
             footsteps
          
           of
           their
           
             Malignity
             ?
          
        
         
           So
           that
           though
           the
           
             Midianites
          
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           
             Moab
          
           and
           
             Ammon
          
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           yet
           their
           
             malice
          
           doth
           yet
           remain
           
             alive
             ,
          
           and
           it
           is
           but
           
             vetus
             fabula
             per
             novos
             histriones
             .
          
           An
           old
           
             Tragedy
          
           of
           
             Malignant
             Midian
          
           newly
           acted
           over
           by
           our
           
             Malignant
             English
          
           and
           
             Irish
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           They
           
             drew
             them
             to
             sin
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
          
           which
           brought
           upon
           them
           much
           misery
           and
           many
           judgements
           :
           and
           what
           a
           great
           
             lump
          
           hath
           the
           
             Leaven
          
           of
           
             Popish
             doctrine
          
           leavened
           in
           these
           three
           
             Dominions
          
           ?
           what
           a
           deal
           of
           
             mischief
          
           hath
           this
           
             Toleration
          
           and
           
             Vnion
          
           with
           them
           ,
           by
           Marriage
           and
           
             Co-habitation
          
           wrought
           upon
           this
           nation
           ?
           how
           are
           many
           countreys
           pestred
           with
           
           these
           
             Locusts
          
           ?
           how
           are
           they
           overspread
           with
           them
           ?
           here
           is
           sinne
           right
           parallell
           to
           
             Midians
             sin
             ,
             Idolatry
          
           as
           grosse
           and
           superstitious
           as
           ever
           theirs
           was
           ,
           provocations
           as
           highly
           daring
           
             heaven
          
           and
           
             vengegeance
             ,
          
           as
           ever
           
             they
          
           were
           guilty
           of
           ;
           And
           is
           our
           punishment
           lesse
           ?
           or
           our
           miseries
           fewer
           ?
           or
           rather
           do
           not
           we
           exceed
           them
           in
           all
           in
           sin
           and
           misery
           ?
        
         
           And
           
             wo
             be
             to
             them
             through
             whom
             the
             offence
             cometh
             ,
          
           for
           it
           will
           be
           done
           unto
           them
           as
           
             unto
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           The
           
             punishment
          
           of
           these
           is
           described
           by
           3
           circumstances
           ,
           1
           the
           
             time
          
           2
           the
           meanes
           ,
           3
           the
           
             manner
          
           of
           their
           de●truction
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             For
             the
             time
             ,
          
           It
           was
           in
           their
           
             heigth
             ,
             jollity
             ,
             confidence
             ,
          
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           
             dream
             of
             a
             downfall
             ,
          
           and
           it
           was
           the
           more
           sore
           and
           
             terrible
          
           because
           of
           their
           
             strong
             presumption
          
           of
           
             victory
             ,
          
           and
           of
           enjoying
           their
           lust
           upon
           
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
           And
           was
           it
           not
           a
           
             stinging
             scourge
          
           upon
           the
           shoulders
           of
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           Who
           after
           he
           had
           in
           his
           thoughts
           acquitted
           himself
           of
           all
           fear
           and
           danger
           of
           death
           ,
           yet
           then
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           cut
           in
           peices
           ?
           For
           a
           morning
           to
           be
           dark
           is
           portending
           some
           storm
           ;
           but
           no
           wonder
           if
           the
           evening
           be
           surpris'd
           by
           the
           powers
           of
           darknesse
           .
        
         
         
           
             The
             circumstance
             of
             time
          
           adds
           very
           much
           to
           the
           
             agravation
             of
             the
             punishment
          
           ;
           what
           ?
           turned
           into
           
             Hell
          
           when
           a
           man
           is
           at
           
             Heaven
          
           gates
           ?
           better
           for
           a
           man
           to
           goe
           from
           the
           
             Papists
          
           supposed
           
             Purgatory
          
           into
           
             Hell
             ,
          
           then
           with
           
             Lucifer
          
           to
           be
           cast
           from
           
             Heaven
          
           to
           
             Hell
             .
          
           O
           
             Lucifer
             son
             of
             the
             morning
             !
          
           the
           preciousnesse
           of
           the
           
             morning
             season
          
           wherein
           
             Lucifer
             fell
             ,
          
           doth
           aggravate
           his
           punishment
           more
           then
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           son
           of
           
             night
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             darknesse
             .
          
        
         
           This
           was
           old
           
             Midians
          
           great
           unhappinesse
           ,
           he
           made
           so
           sure
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           that
           his
           mouth
           was
           ready
           opened
           to
           swallow
           him
           ,
           
             then
             comes
          
           a
           log
           or
           bullet
           ,
           and
           tears
           the
           whistle
           ;
           
             Midian
          
           falls
           and
           
             cannot
             swallow
             Israel
          
           ;
           this
           is
           young
           
             Midians
          
           case
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           cannot
           run
           the
           paralell
           .
        
         
           2.
           by
           meanes
           very
           weak
           ,
           absurd
           ,
           foolish
           ;
           Vnits
           overcome
           Tens
           ,
           Tens
           Hundreds
           ,
           and
           Hundreds
           Thousands
           .
           So
           it
           was
           then
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           now
           :
        
         
           By
           meanes
           I
           say
           
             absurd
             ,
             foolish
             ;
             Gideon
          
           and
           300.
           men
           against
           so
           great
           a
           multitude
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           blowing
           of
           a
           
             Trumpet
             ,
          
           and
           breaking
           
             earthen
             Pitchers
          
           should
           affright
           and
           gall
           such
           a
           terrible
           
             Host
          
           of
           
             Martiall
             men
          
           ;
           What
           ?
           
             Sisera
          
           
           baffled
           by
           a
           company
           of
           
             Mechanicks
          
           ?
           How
           can
           you
           hold
           up
           your
           heads
           ?
           Shall
           our
           
             Taylors
          
           do
           more
           with
           their
           
             Needles
             ,
          
           then
           you
           with
           
             Speares
          
           ?
           And
           are
           our
           
             Masons
             Trowels
          
           more
           keen
           then
           your
           
             Swords
          
           ?
           And
           what
           
             rare
             Tinkers
          
           have
           we
           ,
           that
           can
           so
           artificially
           
             beat
             out
             ,
             and
             make
             up
          
           what
           you
           have
           so
           miserably
           mangled
           ?
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           this
           is
           one
           
             aggravation
          
           of
           their
           
             misery
             ,
          
           that
           they
           are
           still
           beaten
           by
           such
           as
           are
           no
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           but
           
             Cowards
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           for
           the
           
             manner
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
          
           it
           was
           
             irrecoverable
          
           ;
           they
           were
           utterly
           routed
           ,
           taken
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           slaine
           ,
           
             Oreb
          
           and
           
             Zeb
          
           Princes
           ,
           
             Zeba
          
           and
           
             Zaluma
          
           Princes
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           lift
           up
           the
           head
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           And
           have
           not
           our
           
             Young
             ones
          
           received
           a
           foile
           ,
           and
           ,
           we
           hope
           ,
           an
           irrecoverable
           one
           too
           ,
           and
           though
           we
           cannot
           say
           they
           
             lift
             up
             their
             heads
          
           no
           more
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           were
           so
           overcome
           that
           they
           could
           not
           come
           together
           and
           doe
           more
           mischief
           ,
           yet
           this
           we
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           have
           
             lifted
             up
             their
             heads
             ,
          
           so
           they
           have
           
             lost
             them
          
           hitherto
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             Englands
          
           Conquest
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           
             Israels
          
           Victory
           ,
           
             Iudg.
          
           
           4.14
           .
           
             The
             hand
             of
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             prospered
             and
             prevailed
             against
             Iabin
             King
             of
             Canaan
             ,
             untill
             they
             had
             destroyed
             Iabin
             King
             of
             Canaan
          
           :
           So
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           ,
           
             No
             weapon
             formed
             against
             our
             Forces
             did
             ever
             prosper
             against
             us
             ,
          
           since
           the
           fatall
           blow
           at
           
             Naseby
             ,
          
           and
           our
           
             Armies
          
           are
           in
           a
           
             Prosperous
             condition
          
           ever
           since
           .
           That
           's
           the
           third
           aggravation
           ,
           the
           fatality
           of
           the
           blow
           they
           received
           .
        
         
           Such
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           saith
           the
           Church
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           punishment
           that
           God
           will
           bring
           upon
           the
           succeeding
           
             Enemies
          
           of
           his
           succeeding
           
             Israel
          
           ;
           and
           it
           shall
           parallel
           to
           the
           life
           all
           these
           descriptions
           ;
           And
           indeed
           God
           hath
           abundantly
           manifested
           the
           truth
           hereof
           to
           his
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           One
           blow
           he
           gives
           them
           at
           
             Naesby
          
           ;
           they
           rise
           againe
           ,
           he
           drives
           them
           to
           the
           
             West
             ,
          
           there
           payes
           them
           to
           some
           tune
           .
           Then
           like
           the
           
             Fox
          
           in
           the
           Fables
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           dead
           ,
           they
           stir
           not
           ,
           till
           they
           think
           the
           dangers
           past
           ;
           Then
           up
           they
           rise
           againe
           in
           the
           
             East
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             North
             .
          
           Hitherto
           judgment
           rides
           post
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           chops
           off
           some
           of
           the
           chiefe
           heads
           ,
           and
           discharges
           their
           owne
           intended
           cruelty
           upon
           themselves
           ;
           and
           now
           judgement
           rests
           ,
           and
           
           mercy
           waits
           to
           see
           whether
           they
           will
           be
           yet
           quiet
           ,
           and
           faine
           would
           the
           
             Gracious
             God
          
           rather
           fill
           their
           faces
           with
           shame
           ,
           by
           beating
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           beat
           them
           into
           obedience
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           forced
           by
           their
           guilt
           of
           more
           insurrections
           and
           bloodshed
           to
           do
           unto
           them
           as
           he
           did
           unto
           the
           
             Midianites
             .
          
        
         
           He
           is
           very
           unwilling
           that
           this
           Nation
           should
           be
           named
           in
           the
           
             Black
             Book
             of
             his
             Churches
             Enemies
             ,
          
           because
           his
           truth
           engageth
           him
           to
           make
           good
           this
           
             Prophesied
             destruction
          
           against
           such
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           goe
           about
           to
           clear
           so
           known
           a
           truth
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           Text
           hath
           already
           done
           unto
           our
           hands
           ;
           yet
           I
           will
           give
           you
           one
           proofe
           ,
           for
           each
           one
           of
           the
           three
           circumstances
           ,
           in
           the
           punishment
           of
           
             Midian
             ,
          
           besides
           our
           own
           experience
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           God
           will
           do
           this
           gallant
           seat
           upon
           them
           
             when
             they
             are
             most
             secure
             .
          
           I
           my self
           have
           seen
           that
           ,
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             Psal.
          
           37.35
           .
           
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             wicked
             in
             great
             power
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             like
             a
             green
             Bay-tree
             ;
             yet
             hee
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             loe
             he
             was
             gone
             ;
             I
             sought
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             place
             could
             nowhere
             bee
             found
          
           :
           O
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           alteration
           !
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             By
             meanes
             too
             ,
             very
             unlikely
          
           :
           'T
           is
           a
           common
           thing
           ,
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           1.27
           .
           
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             foolish
             things
             of
             the
             world
             to
             confound
             the
             wise
             ;
             and
             God
             hath
             chosen
             the
             weake
             things
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             confound
             those
             that
             are
             mighty
             ,
             and
             things
             which
             are
             not
             to
             bring
             to
             nought
             ,
             things
             which
             are
             .
          
           O
           it
           was
           a
           soule
           scorne
           to
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           the
           
             London
             Boyes
          
           should
           stun
           their
           
             Chosen
             men
          
           ;
           their
           
             illiterate
             Tradesmen
          
           should
           chop
           Logick
           with
           these
           
             wise
             men
             ,
          
           both
           in
           Councells
           and
           in
           Field-disputes
           ▪
           And
           that
           those
           things
           which
           were
           not
           ,
           Gentlemen
           I
           mean
           (
           for
           so
           they
           said
           they
           had
           all
           ,
           and
           we
           had
           none
           )
           should
           bring
           to
           nought
           things
           that
           are
           ,
           Gentlemen
           and
           Gallants
           ,
           Schollers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           to
           out-strip
           them
           ,
           
             Tam
             Marte
             quam
             Mercurio
             ,
          
           both
           in
           Counsell
           and
           Courage
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           And
           he
           will
           doe
           it
           to
           the
           life
           too
           ;
           
             It
             shall
             be
             compleat
             and
             irrecoverable
          
           when
           he
           sets
           about
           the
           work
           of
           scattering
           and
           destroying
           Nations
           ,
           
             Esay
             .
          
           30.14
           .
           
             And
             he
             shall
             break
             it
             like
             the
             breaking
             of
             a
             Potters
             pot
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           A
           Potters
           pot
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           cannot
           be
           mended
           when
           it
           is
           broken
           ;
           though
           they
           have
           made
           a
           sorry
           shift
           to
           
           cement
           the
           shattered
           pieces
           of
           their
           broken
           forces
           ,
           by
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           the
           innocent
           blood
           of
           three
           Nations
           ,
           which
           were
           broken
           in
           shivers
           againe
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           Neck
           blood
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Nobles
           ,
           by
           a
           small
           touch
           of
           a
           little
           Army
           .
        
         
           And
           will
           you
           have
           one
           example
           ?
           2
           
             Pet.
          
           2.6
           .
           
             He
             turned
             the
             Cities
             of
             Sodom
             and
             Gomorah
             into
             ashes
             ,
             condemned
             them
             with
             an
             overthrow
             ,
             leaving
             them
             an
             example
             to
             them
             that
             afterwards
             should
             live
             ungodly
             .
          
        
         
           And
           let
           this
           bee
           the
           comfort
           of
           our
           
             Gallant
             English
             Army
             ,
          
           designed
           for
           the
           service
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           ;
           their
           broken
           ,
           mixt
           ,
           miserable
           (
           I
           cannot
           call
           them
           Armies
           ,
           but
           a
           )
           confused
           heap
           of
           Tygers
           ,
           hatefull
           
             Turn-coats
          
           there
           ,
           though
           painted
           over
           ,
           with
           a
           seeming
           agreement
           ,
           (
           like
           the
           Apples
           of
           
             Sodom
          
           )
           will
           soon
           moulter
           into
           ashes
           by
           
             a
          
           touch
           of
           an
           
             English
             hand
             free
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             slain
             there
             .
          
           And
           the
           broken
           Forces
           so
           unnaturally
           glewed
           and
           forced
           together
           against
           the
           naturall
           temper
           of
           many
           a
           poor
           soul
           there
           ,
           will
           soon
           fall
           in
           pieces
           againe
           with
           a
           touch
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           bonds
           and
           tyes
           will
           immediately
           be
           dissolved
           and
           cut
           asunder
           
           by
           the
           
             Sword
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             of
             Gideon
             .
          
        
         
           Will
           yee
           see
           some
           executions
           ?
           You
           will
           finde
           pillaging
           
             Achan
             ,
          
           (
           the
           troubler
           of
           Israel
           )
           and
           his
           whole
           family
           executed
           ,
           
             Ios.
          
           7.24
           .
           And
           of
           all
           
             Ahabs
          
           posterity
           and
           persecuting
           house
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           man
           left
           
             to
             pisse
             against
             the
             wall
             :
          
           And
           of
           all
           that
           Court-Faction
           that
           conspired
           against
           
             Jeremy
             ,
          
           The
           Lord
           saith
           ,
           
             Cast
             them
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             goe
             forth
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             for
             death
             ,
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             for
             the
             Sword
             ,
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             are
             for
             the
             famine
             ,
             to
             famine
             ;
             and
             those
             for
             captivity
             ,
             to
             captivity
             :
             And
             though
             Moses
             and
             Samuel
             stood
             before
             me
             ,
             saith
             God
             ,
             my
             minde
             should
             not
             be
             towards
             them
             ,
             Jer.
          
           15.1
           ,
           2.
           
           See
           here
           ,
           holy
           men
           may
           possibly
           become
           
             Mediators
             ,
          
           to
           get
           off
           Malignants
           from
           their
           Fines
           ,
           and
           Sequestrations
           ,
           and
           punishments
           ,
           and
           imprisonments
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           brethren
           and
           friends
           under
           all
           the
           ruines
           that
           these
           ill-affected
           persons
           have
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           without
           any
           restitution
           at
           all
           ;
           but
           it
           shall
           not
           take
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           are
           for
           death
           ,
           shall
           suffer
           death
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           deserve
           the
           punishment
           ,
           punishment
           shall
           be
           dealt
           
           out
           accordingly
           and
           restitution
           compleatly
           made
           to
           his
           justice
           :
           It
           is
           not
           so
           here
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           can
           it
           be
           (
           to
           perfection
           )
           while
           men
           are
           men
           .
        
         
           
             Vse
          
           1.
           
           How
           then
           have
           your
           deceitfull
           hearts
           gull'd
           you
           bloody
           Irish
           ?
           You
           thought
           to
           destroy
           all
           and
           to
           make
           a
           full
           Massacre
           of
           the
           
             English
          
           ;
           and
           see
           here
           the
           sentence
           past
           upon
           you
           ;
           You
           must
           yeeld
           your
           guilty
           selves
           to
           the
           stroke
           of
           Iustice
           :
           And
           to
           what
           passe
           hath
           your
           Malignity
           brought
           you
           you
           
             degenerate
             English
             ,
          
           that
           act
           
             Irish
             designes
          
           in
           
             England
          
           ?
           How
           miserably
           are
           you
           cosened
           of
           your
           expectation
           ?
           the
           advantages
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           and
           opportunities
           of
           revenge
           you
           dreamt
           of
           ,
           are
           all
           fallen
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           wheels
           of
           your
           Chariots
           are
           off
           ,
           and
           your
           
             jaw
             bones
          
           broken
           ;
           This
           Prophesie
           spoiles
           you
           all
           ,
           this
           is
           worse
           then
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           or
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           for
           the
           departure
           of
           
             Malignants
          
           out
           of
           Towne
           ,
           for
           in
           such
           a
           case
           more
           stay
           then
           goe
           ;
           but
           here
           all
           goe
           out
           ,
           but
           none
           returne
           that
           continue
           so
           ;
           and
           how
           can
           your
           knees
           forbeare
           smiting
           one
           another
           ,
           when
           the
           writing
           is
           as
           cleer
           upon
           the
           wall
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           
             Belthazars
          
           was
           in
           written
           Characters
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           glory
           and
           kingdom
           ?
        
         
         
           Tremble
           then
           and
           be
           dismaid
           ,
           ye
           Tygrous
           
             Belialists
          
           ;
           Ye
           
             Roman
             English
             ,
             and
             Irish
             Rome
          
           ;
           You
           that
           have
           so
           miserably
           disjoynted
           the
           members
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           have
           you
           no
           moderation
           in
           your
           Cruelty
           and
           rage
           ?
           Will
           nothing
           serve
           your
           turn
           but
           the
           utter
           desolation
           of
           our
           
             Eden
             ?
          
           It
           appeares
           your
           malice
           is
           far
           fetcht
           ,
           and
           as
           deepe
           as
           Hell
           ,
           and
           because
           you
           could
           not
           undo
           us
           by
           your
           Spanish
           
             Armadoe's
             ,
          
           nor
           your
           
             Powder-plots
             ,
          
           you
           have
           so
           enchanted
           a
           poore
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           your
           intended
           work
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           and
           have
           directed
           their
           swords
           against
           their
           own
           breasts
           ,
           to
           further
           your
           bloody
           designs
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           way
           for
           your
           tyranny
           ,
           and
           another
           
             Mary-Martyrdome
          
           ;
           well
           ,
           
             Gods
          
           will
           be
           done
           on
           us
           .
           Yet
           know
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           
             God
          
           hath
           sufficiently
           scourged
           this
           Nation
           ,
           by
           your
           Serpentine
           rod
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           did
           of
           old
           his
           own
           
             Israel
          
           by
           the
           
             Assyrian
             ,
          
           cruel
           
             Ashur
          
           here
           )
           he
           will
           burn
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           receive
           his
           people
           graciously
           ,
           and
           when
           we
           have
           drunk
           the
           top
           of
           this
           Cup
           ,
           the
           Lees
           and
           Dregs
           shall
           be
           for
           your
           share
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           be
           all
           made
           friends
           to
           your
           ruine
           ,
           and
           the
           scattering
           all
           your
           Counsels
           in
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
         
           How
           truly
           may
           
             England
          
           say
           of
           this
           your
           Conveyance
           and
           hidden
           trechery
           ,
           as
           
             Jacob
          
           did
           sometime
           of
           the
           fact
           of
           
             Simeon
          
           and
           
             Levi
             ?
          
           Gen.
           29.7
           .
           
             Cursed
             be
             their
             wrath
          
           (
           saith
           the
           old
           man
           )
           
             for
             it
             was
             fierce
             ,
             and
             their
             rage
             for
             is
             was
             cruell
          
           ;
           so
           say
           I
           ,
           Cursed
           be
           this
           devise
           of
           all
           inventions
           ,
           cursed
           be
           this
           cruelty
           of
           all
           butcheries
           .
           How
           much
           cause
           have
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
          
           and
           
             Scotland
          
           to
           say
           of
           this
           your
           
             Horrid
             treason
             ,
          
           and
           to
           take
           up
           that
           speech
           uttered
           by
           the
           
             Jewes
          
           in
           their
           
             Babylonish
          
           Captivity
           ?
           
             Blessed
             shall
             he
             be
             ,
             that
             taketh
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             dasheth
             them
             against
             the
             stones
             .
          
           No
           Nation
           hath
           more
           reason
           to
           perform
           such
           a
           cruel
           work
           upon
           the
           plotters
           and
           Acters
           of
           these
           bloody
           
             Massacres
          
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           and
           here
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           would
           have
           it
           inferior
           to
           no
           Nation
           in
           acts
           of
           mercy
           ,
           and
           to
           separate
           the
           innocent
           from
           the
           guilty
           .
           But
           hear
           your
           sentence
           read
           before
           I
           leave
           you
           ;
           
             God
          
           will
           do
           unto
           you
           
             As
             he
             did
             unto
             the
             Midianites
          
           :
           Tremble
           then
           .
        
         
           
             Vse
             .
          
           Is
           it
           so
           that
           God
           hath
           determined
           such
           an
           exact
           destruction
           for
           his
           own
           and
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           ?
           Then
           let
           us
           all
           ,
           for
           our
           parts
           ,
           shew
           our
           zeale
           and
           forwardnesse
           to
           help
           on
           the
           purpose
           and
           determination
           of
           
           God
           :
           But
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           help
           on
           Gods
           purpose
           ?
           Hath
           not
           God
           power
           himselfe
           to
           do
           it
           ?
           O
           yes
           ;
           saith
           one
           ,
           speak
           Lord
           ,
           speak
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           flashes
           it
           shall
           consume
           them
           ;
           to
           the
           Ayre
           ,
           and
           with
           pestilent
           vapours
           it
           shall
           choak
           them
           ;
           to
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           with
           deluges
           it
           shall
           overwhelme
           them
           ;
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           with
           yawning
           chops
           it
           shall
           devour
           them
           .
           God
           will
           have
           his
           enemies
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           it
           shall
           be
           by
           meanes
           ;
           His
           people
           shall
           sweat
           for
           it
           ;
           The
           
             Philistines
          
           shall
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           but
           
             Sampson
          
           must
           work
           hip
           and
           thigh
           ,
           
             Goliah
          
           shall
           sink
           ,
           but
           little
           
             David
          
           must
           use
           his
           Sling
           ,
           
             Sisera
          
           must
           fall
           at
           
             Iaels
          
           feet
           ,
           but
           the
           woman
           must
           drive
           a
           nayle
           through
           the
           Temples
           of
           his
           head
           first
           ;
           It
           is
           determined
           that
           
             Midian
          
           shall
           receive
           an
           irrecoverable
           overthrow
           ,
           but
           yet
           
             Gideon
          
           must
           advance
           and
           encounter
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           Muster
           but
           three
           hundred
           men
           ,
           in
           this
           sence
           that
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           he
           that
           made
           thee
           without
           thee
           ,
           will
           not
           save
           thee
           without
           thee
           ,
           he
           that
           made
           
             England
          
           without
           
             England
             ,
          
           will
           not
           save
           
             England
          
           without
           
             England
          
           ;
           our
           utmost
           endeavours
           must
           seasonably
           accompany
           outward
           deliverances
           .
        
         
           Awake
           ,
           awake
           ,
           sleepy
           (
           though
           stirring
           )
           
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           be
           thou
           at
           last
           recovered
           of
           thy
           sleepy
           Lethargy
           ;
           for
           shame
           ,
           and
           thine
           own
           safety
           too
           ,
           unite
           hearts
           ,
           strike
           hands
           ,
           be
           friends
           ,
           and
           joyn
           together
           ;
           and
           let
           not
           other
           Nations
           have
           cause
           to
           clap
           their
           hands
           for
           joy
           ,
           while
           we
           do
           wring
           our
           hands
           for
           griefe
           .
           All
           Nations
           are
           in
           armes
           for
           themselves
           ,
           but
           
             England
             .
             France
          
           for
           
             France
             ,
             Spain
          
           for
           
             Spain
             ,
             Barbary
          
           for
           
             Barbary
             ,
             Ireland
          
           for
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Hell
          
           for
           
             Hell
          
           ;
           And
           now
           that
           you
           have
           none
           to
           keep
           you
           in
           action
           ,
           you
           have
           found
           out
           names
           and
           words
           ,
           and
           titles
           ,
           and
           circumstances
           to
           fall
           asunder
           into
           parties
           .
           And
           now
           one
           is
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           another
           of
           
             Apollo
             ,
          
           a
           third
           likes
           
             Cephas
          
           best
           ,
           but
           few
           follow
           Christ
           in
           the
           main
           thing
           of
           that
           charge
           of
           his
           left
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             To
             love
             one
             another
             .
          
           See
           that
           it
           be
           not
           a
           trick
           of
           
             Rome
          
           and
           the
           devil
           ;
           it
           did
           do
           the
           feat
           upon
           
             Germany
             ,
          
           see
           that
           it
           work
           not
           the
           same
           effect
           upon
           your
           own
           selves
           ,
           your
           friends
           ,
           &
           this
           great
           City
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Ah
           Countrymen
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           naughty
           liberty
           taken
           by
           many
           of
           this
           present
           age
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           vast
           difference
           between
           the
           words
           ,
           
             working
             ,
          
           in
           English
           ,
           and
           
             operation
          
           a
           Latine
           Elegancy
           ,
           and
           these
           hold
           a
           stiffe
           argument
           that
           the
           same
           thing
           may
           be
           
             hot
             in
             
             operation
             ,
          
           which
           yet
           is
           
             cold
             ,
          
           they
           say
           ,
           
             in
             working
          
           ;
           O
           but
           ,
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           they
           understand
           themselves
           better
           then
           so
           .
           I
           willingly
           grant
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           much
           honour
           and
           reverence
           the
           excellency
           of
           
             Gods
             Grace
          
           that
           is
           in
           multitudes
           of
           the
           
             Contenders
          
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           if
           they
           agree
           in
           words
           that
           these
           are
           the
           same
           ,
           why
           do
           they
           not
           agree
           in
           deeds
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           maine
           ?
           In
           the
           duty
           of
           Love
           ?
           A
           duty
           so
           set
           on
           by
           strength
           of
           argument
           and
           earnestnesse
           of
           entreaty
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           writings
           of
           holy
           men
           ,
           who
           spake
           as
           they
           were
           inspired
           ?
           And
           by
           the
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           whose
           kingdom
           you
           so
           contend
           ?
           Why
           then
           do
           you
           diversify
           the
           unity
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           bond
           of
           Peace
           ,
           into
           such
           a
           variety
           of
           hatefull
           factions
           ,
           and
           bitter
           disputings
           ?
           O
           but
           the
           
             least
             truth
          
           is
           precious
           ;
           I
           ,
           and
           so
           is
           the
           
             best
             of
             truths
             ,
          
           to
           be
           honoured
           and
           embraced
           ,
           the
           
             God
          
           of
           peace
           and
           love
           ;
           There
           is
           no
           
             Gall
          
           in
           his
           
             Doves
             ,
          
           and
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           
             snarling
          
           among
           his
           
             Sheepe
          
           :
           Let
           Lyons
           teare
           ,
           Dogs
           and
           Beares
           fight
           ,
           and
           Wolves
           destroy
           ,
           but
           let
           
             Gods
          
           people
           
             study
             to
             be
             quiet
             .
          
        
         
           Beleeve
           it
           ,
           be
           sure
           of
           it
           ,
           your
           enemies
           will
           make
           no
           bones
           of
           your
           scruples
           ,
           no
           distinction
           of
           your
           varieties
           :
           and
           if
           they
           
           could
           but
           get
           the
           power
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           which
           you
           contend
           for
           amongst
           your selves
           ,
           They
           would
           
             Levell
          
           all
           your
           
             new
          
           names
           into
           one
           
             plaine
             ,
          
           and
           
             dig
          
           you
           all
           into
           one
           wast
           or
           
             Common
             ,
          
           and
           one
           
             compleate
             destruction
          
           upon
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           would
           serve
           their
           turne
           ,
           for
           all
           your
           
             fiery
             disputes
             ,
          
           and
           mutuall
           contendings
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           vertue
           of
           this
           last
           
             Doctrinall
             truth
             ,
          
           is
           to
           exhort
           you
           all
           to
           be
           Zealous
           for
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           for
           
             His
             Truth
             ,
          
           and
           to
           unite
           all
           the
           
             powers
             of
             your
             Minds
             ,
          
           for
           the
           subduing
           of
           the
           
             Common-Enemy
          
           ;
           And
           for
           the
           better
           
             Composing
          
           of
           this
           Nation
           for
           this
           noble
           enterprise
           ,
           we
           must
           first
           fall
           to
           
             Distribution
             ,
          
           and
           distribute
           the
           
             Exhortation
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           And
           first
           to
           the
           
             supream
             Authority
          
           thereof
           ,
           and
           under
           them
           all
           
             orders
          
           and
           sorts
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           next
           to
           you
           ,
           those
           
             Martial
             and
             derivative
             powers
             ,
          
           that
           mannage
           matters
           in
           the
           
             field
             ,
          
           and
           to
           these
           in
           their
           rank
           and
           file
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           And
           
             first
          
           to
           
             you
             ,
          
           the
           
             Honourable
             and
             renowned
             Champions
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
          
           let
           me
           be
           bold
           to
           beseech
           you
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           part
           of
           this
           
             distribution
             ,
          
           and
           so
           farre
           to
           condiscend
           to
           the
           
             unworthinesse
          
           of
           the
           
             Speaker
             ,
          
           as
           to
           ascend
           so
           high
           to
           the
           
             magnificence
          
           of
           the
           
           
             duty
             .
          
           Beleeve
           it
           ,
           
             Worthy
             Senators
             ,
          
           it
           is
           the
           
             top
          
           of
           your
           dignity
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           
             Honourable
             Flower
          
           in
           the
           
             Armes
             of
             England
          
           ;
           it
           hath
           so
           pleased
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
          
           that
           you
           are
           above
           your
           
             enemies
             ,
          
           and
           they
           that
           hate
           you
           are
           not
           your
           masters
           ,
           though
           they
           court
           you
           and
           abuse
           your
           
             Servants
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           are
           under
           you
           ,
           and
           there
           kept
           .
           God
           expects
           at
           your
           hands
           now
           (
           &
           looks
           for
           it
           earnestly
           )
           that
           you
           would
           disable
           his
           
             enemies
          
           too
           ,
           &
           those
           that
           hate
           
             him
          
           and
           his
           
             friends
          
           :
           Who
           hath
           his
           sword
           but
           you
           ?
           he
           hath
           made
           you
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           and
           
             Magistrates
          
           of
           the
           
             first-rate
          
           in
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           and
           can
           you
           
             bea●e
             the
             sword
             in
             vain
          
           ?
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           be
           so
           presumptuous
           as
           to
           go
           about
           to
           direct
           you
           what
           you
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           farre
           be
           it
           from
           me
           ,
           either
           to
           
             prescribe
          
           or
           
             anticipate
          
           you
           in
           your
           wiser
           
             Councels
             ,
          
           I
           hope
           you
           are
           minded
           to
           do
           things
           that
           be
           
             just
             ,
          
           and
           you
           will
           be
           taught
           of
           God
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           whose
           
             names
          
           and
           
             titles
          
           he
           hath
           lent
           you
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           
             I
             have
             said
             you
             are
             Gods
             .
             Gods
          
           will
           not
           be
           
             unjust
             ,
             Gods
          
           will
           not
           be
           
             forgetfull
             .
             Forsake
             me
             not
             ,
          
           saith
           
             David
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             old
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             gray-headed
             ,
             when
             my
             strength
             faileth
             me
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             David
          
           well
           knew
           that
           
             God
          
           would
           not
           deal
           so
           with
           his
           servants
           ,
           as
           men
           usually
           do
           with
           theirs
           ;
           he
           knew
           he
           should
           not
           be
           put
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           now
           that
           he
           was
           aged
           ,
           and
           weak
           ,
           and
           worne
           out
           in
           his
           service
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           
             kind
             to
             the
             kind
             ,
             and
             just
             to
             the
             just
             ,
          
           have
           they
           lost
           a
           limbe
           ?
           he
           will
           look
           out
           a
           Chirurgion
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           provide
           a
           good
           pension
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           is
           their
           estate
           wasted
           ?
           it
           shall
           be
           made
           up
           an
           hundred
           fold
           ,
           have
           they
           lost
           friends
           ?
           he
           will
           give
           them
           an
           hundred
           for
           one
           ;
           if
           he
           make
           them
           not
           out
           in
           number
           ,
           he
           will
           supply
           them
           in
           their
           qualities
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           fit
           them
           not
           with
           
             great
             Ones
             ,
          
           he
           will
           furnish
           them
           with
           
             good
             Ones
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           all
           one
           ,
           nay
           it
           is
           much
           better
           .
        
         
           
             God
             puts
             men
             upon
             hard
             Duties
             ,
             but
             gives
             them
             good
             Pay
             .
          
        
         
           See
           their
           
             Commission
             and
             Debeuturs
             both
             ,
          
           Mat.
           10.
           
        
         
           By
           their
           
             Commission
             ,
          
           they
           must
           fight
           with
           
             Wolves
             ,
          
           v.
           16.
           
           
             Be
             tryed
             by
             Councels
             ,
          
           v.
           17.
           
           
             Betrayed
             by
             friends
             ,
          
           v.
           21.
           
           
             Be
             hated
             of
             all
             ,
          
           v.
           22.
           
           
             Endure
             the
             utmost
             ,
          
           v.
           28.
           
           And
           yet
           neither
           fly
           ,
           nor
           revolt
           ,
           but
           be
           faithfull
           ,
           
             v.
          
           28.
           
        
         
           Ther
           's
           their
           
             Commission
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Obj.
          
           But
           what
           shall
           be
           their
           
             Pay
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           They
           shall
           be
           
             maintained
             ,
          
           and
           saved
           
             harmlesse
             ,
          
           by
           a
           more
           effectual
           and
           speedy
           Power
           then
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Indempnity
          
           ;
           They
           shall
           
             save
             their
             lives
          
           by
           
             losing
             them
             ,
          
           they
           shall
           
             win
             their
             goods
          
           by
           
             spoiling
             them
             ,
          
           (
           it
           is
           not
           so
           here
           .
           )
           This
           they
           shall
           have
           at
           present
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           they
           cannot
           be
           heard
           presently
           ,
           they
           shall
           be
           supplied
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           with
           
             words
          
           to
           
             answer
             ,
          
           and
           
             patience
          
           to
           
             endure
          
           whatever
           shall
           be
           laid
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           world
           ,
           
             ver.
          
           19.
           
        
         
           But
           is
           this
           all
           ?
           No
           ,
           their
           
             great
             services
          
           shall
           be
           
             acknowledged
             before
             God
             ,
          
           (
           not
           forgotten
           )
           and
           their
           
             arrears
             discharged
          
           without
           any
           defalcation
           ,
           with
           better
           content
           then
           3s
           .
           in
           the
           pound
           .
           O
           all
           you
           
             Noble
             Host
             ,
          
           that
           will
           be
           
             Christian
             Martyrs
             ,
          
           Can
           you
           desire
           better
           pay
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           
             God
          
           will
           do
           ,
           and
           thus
           ought
           
             you
          
           to
           do
           also
           that
           are
           called
           
             Gods
          
           ;
           or
           else
           you
           dishonour
           God
           in
           being
           called
           by
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           entituled
           
             The
             supreme
             Authority
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           You
           are
           his
           
             highest
             Court
          
           on
           earth
           ,
           You
           are
           his
           
             upper
             Bench
          
           of
           
             Christian
             Magistrates
             .
          
        
         
           You
           have
           given
           out
           as
           
             strict
             Commissions
             ,
          
           and
           put
           men
           upon
           as
           
             hard
          
           and
           
             uncouth
          
           duties
           
           as
           ever
           any
           
             Powers
          
           put
           subjects
           upon
           .
           For
           ,
           1.
           
           Have
           you
           not
           sent
           them
           as
           
             sheep
             amongst
             Wolves
          
           too
           ?
           and
           what
           would
           have
           become
           of
           the
           
             sheep
             ,
          
           if
           the
           
             Lamb
          
           had
           not
           got
           the
           
             conquest
             ?
          
           For
           did
           you
           not
           engage
           them
           against
           the
           cruel
           
             Irish
          
           ?
           and
           are
           these
           lesse
           cruel
           then
           
             Wolves
             ,
          
           then
           
             Tygers
          
           ?
           And
           are
           not
           your
           friends
           lives
           closely
           
             bound
             up
          
           with
           yours
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           direful
           ,
           revengeful
           ,
           and
           degenerate
           
             Cavalry
          
           of
           
             this
          
           and
           the
           
             neighbour
             Nations
             ?
          
           What
           would
           become
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           sunk
           ?
           Who
           laboured
           in
           the
           storm
           but
           they
           ,
           while
           many
           of
           you
           and
           us
           (
           like
           
             Jonas
          
           )
           slept
           
             between
             decks
          
           ?
           And
           now
           you
           are
           come
           into
           
             harbour
             ,
          
           can
           it
           be
           that
           you
           should
           forget
           them
           that
           saved
           you
           ,
           and
           became
           the
           vertual
           (
           next
           to
           
             God
          
           )
           and
           effectual
           
             interpreters
             of
             your
             dreams
             ,
          
           that
           otherwise
           must
           have
           vanished
           away
           as
           dreams
           ?
           And
           the
           
             freedom
          
           of
           
             England
          
           in
           those
           honorable
           thoughts
           of
           yours
           to
           rescue
           it
           from
           Tyrannie
           ,
           had
           been
           strangled
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           had
           never
           seen
           these
           few
           beams
           of
           our
           yet
           obstructed
           liberties
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           in
           nature
           as
           forgetfulnesse
           .
           And
           what
           a
           
             stigme
          
           and
           
             note
             of
             infamy
          
           doth
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           leave
           upon
           
           
             Pharoahs
          
           chief
           
             Butler
          
           for
           it
           ,
           
             Gen.
          
           40.23
           .
           
             Yet
             did
             not
             the
             chief
             Butler
             remember
             Ioseph
             ,
             but
             forgat
             him
             .
          
           And
           oh
           that
           all
           they
           that
           have
           guilt
           upon
           them
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           that
           do
           
             drink
             wine
             in
             bowls
             ,
          
           (
           the
           Butlers
           priviledge
           to
           do
           it
           on
           free-cost
           )
           and
           never
           call
           to
           mind
           
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Joseph
             ,
          
           would
           do
           no
           lesse
           for
           their
           friends
           ,
           then
           he
           did
           for
           his
           
             Ioseph
             ,
             Gen.
          
           41.9
           .
           I
           
             do
             remember
             my
             fault
             this
             day
             .
          
           Great
           men
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           place
           and
           publike
           employments
           ,
           are
           very
           obnoxious
           to
           these
           failings
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           thereof
           is
           obvious
           :
           and
           oh
           that
           these
           also
           would
           remember
           their
           faults
           this
           day
           !
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           
             Honourable
             Sirs
             ,
          
           send
           speedily
           ,
           and
           draw
           your
           friends
           out
           of
           
             dungeons
          
           ;
           raise
           them
           from
           their
           
             beds
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
          
           and
           free
           them
           from
           their
           
             discontented
             Landlords
             .
             Pharaoh
          
           did
           so
           for
           
             Joseph
          
           a
           stranger
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           freed
           him
           from
           the
           
             Ward
          
           and
           the
           
             Master
             of
             the
             Ward
             .
          
           Do
           you
           so
           too
           for
           your
           
             neighbours
          
           and
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           and
           
             speak
             comfortably
             to
             them
          
           ;
           and
           
             do
             as
             well
             as
             speak
          
           too
           ,
           lest
           
             Pharaoh
          
           rise
           up
           in
           judgment
           against
           you
           .
        
         
           They
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           
             hard
             duties
          
           ;
           it
           lies
           in
           their
           
             bones
          
           and
           
             breasts
             ,
          
           in
           their
           
             heads
          
           and
           
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           upon
           their
           
             wives
          
           and
           
             children
             ,
          
           and
           
             landlords
          
           and
           
             creditors
          
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           But
           what
           talk
           I
           of
           hard
           Duty
           ?
           To
           lie
           in
           the
           
             cold
             fields
             ,
          
           and
           to
           fight
           with
           
             bears
          
           and
           
             wolves
             ,
          
           is
           but
           a
           sport
           and
           delight
           ,
           to
           those
           
             bold
             ,
             and
             unnatural
             attempts
          
           and
           undertakings
           that
           your
           Commission
           hath
           put
           men
           upon
           :
           It
           hath
           familiarly
           cut
           the
           knot
           of
           all
           relations
           ,
           and
           put
           
             the
             son
          
           to
           discharge
           the
           
             instrument
             of
             death
          
           toward
           his
           
             own
             father
          
           that
           
             gave
             him
             life
          
           ;
           The
           tie
           of
           
             brotherhood
          
           was
           of
           
             no
             value
             ,
          
           to
           the
           tie
           of
           their
           
             loyaltie
          
           to
           you
           ;
           The
           
             Marriage-bed
          
           hath
           been
           divided
           since
           their
           
             Espousals
          
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           the
           loving
           
             husband
          
           could
           never
           
             return
             again
          
           to
           his
           
             beloved
             wife
          
           ;
           Oh
           how
           many
           
             Widows
             ,
          
           and
           
             Orphans
             ,
          
           and
           
             Cripples
          
           have
           your
           Commissions
           created
           ,
           that
           
             God
          
           never
           made
           so
           !
           He
           made
           
             men
          
           and
           
             women
          
           perfect
           ;
           it
           was
           
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           
             judgment
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             sword
             ,
          
           that
           makes
           
             criples
             ,
          
           and
           
             orphans
             ,
          
           and
           
             widowes
             .
          
        
         
           Hath
           not
           the
           father
           disinherited
           the
           son
           ?
           and
           doth
           not
           the
           
             brother
             betray
             his
             brother
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
          
           in
           your
           quarrel
           ?
           or
           that
           is
           worse
           then
           death
           ,
           disinherits
           and
           shames
           him
           that
           was
           for
           the
           Cause
           ;
           and
           for
           no
           other
           fault
           ,
           but
           for
           being
           so
           ?
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           Is
           not
           the
           
             Law
             open
             ?
          
           and
           are
           there
           not
           
             Committees
          
           for
           redresse
           of
           
             such
          
           grieveances
           ?
        
         
         
           
             Ans.
          
           O
           
             Caesar
             ,
          
           said
           a
           Souldier
           to
           
             Augustus
             ,
          
           when
           he
           would
           have
           put
           him
           off
           to
           another
           that
           should
           go
           in
           his
           name
           to
           the
           
             Iudges
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           feared
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           (
           he
           said
           )
           go
           in
           person
           .
           
             O
             Emperour
             ,
          
           said
           he
           ,
           when
           thy
           life
           was
           in
           
             hazard
             ,
          
           I
           dealt
           not
           thus
           with
           thee
           ,
           to
           put
           thee
           off
           to
           a
           
             Deputy
          
           ;
           but
           received
           all
           these
           
             scars
          
           and
           
             wounds
          
           to
           
             save
             thy
             life
          
           with
           these
           limbs
           ;
           and
           wilt
           thou
           put
           me
           off
           to
           
             Deputies
          
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           put
           us
           off
           to
           
             Lawyers
          
           ?
           Will
           ye
           put
           a
           lame
           man
           to
           
             walk
             to
             Lincolns
             Inne
             ,
          
           that
           never
           loved
           Law
           when
           he
           had
           legs
           ?
        
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           you
           have
           put
           them
           upon
           harsh
           imployments
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           .
           What
           shall
           be
           their
           pay
           ?
           Let
           it
           not
           be
           
             shame
             ,
          
           I
           beseeeh
           you
           ,
           whatsoever
           you
           provide
           for
           them
           :
           their
           hearts
           are
           full
           of
           
             reproach
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             purses
          
           are
           full
           of
           that
           
             coyn
          
           already
           .
        
         
           You
           may
           think
           I
           have
           
             erred
             from
             my
             Scope
             ,
          
           but
           I
           shall
           cleer
           the
           passage
           ;
           I
           am
           now
           
             upon
             exhorting
             you
             ,
          
           that
           seeing
           it
           is
           
             Gods
             purpose
          
           to
           bring
           down
           all
           the
           
             implacable
             enemies
          
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           seeing
           you
           are
           the
           
             Iudges
          
           of
           his
           
             upper
             Bench
          
           on
           earth
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           put
           forth
           your
           
             Wisedome
          
           and
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           in
           subduing
           these
           enemies
           .
           And
           because
           
           the
           
             drift
             of
             my
             discourse
             ,
          
           looks
           more
           upon
           your
           
             wisedome
          
           then
           your
           
             Iustice
          
           for
           the
           composing
           of
           our
           sad
           divisions
           ;
           
             Wisedome
          
           being
           the
           
             Queen-Regent
          
           in
           all
           
             Councels
             ,
          
           and
           
             Justice
          
           but
           the
           
             daughter
             ,
          
           yet
           so
           as
           that
           
             wisdome
          
           can
           as
           well
           be
           without
           her
           
             right
             hand
             ,
          
           as
           be
           without
           her
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           now
           upon
           an
           humble
           and
           submissive
           agreement
           with
           your
           
             wisedomes
             ,
          
           about
           
             mulcts
          
           and
           
             oblivions
          
           ;
           that
           those
           
             Canine
          
           and
           
             greedy
             Appetites
          
           ;
           (
           
             David
          
           was
           warranted
           to
           stile
           it
           the
           
             Greedinesse
             of
             Dogs
             ,
          
           )
           seeing
           they
           have
           been
           so
           familiar
           already
           at
           the
           table
           ,
           as
           to
           snatch
           away
           the
           
             Meat
          
           from
           your
           
             Trencher
             ,
          
           which
           we
           supposed
           you
           had
           portioned
           ,
           and
           
             cut
             out
          
           for
           your
           children
           ,
           may
           be
           
             shamed
          
           from
           your
           
             table
             ,
          
           by
           holding
           to
           them
           the
           
             whole
             joint
          
           ;
           sure
           if
           they
           be
           not
           more
           impudent
           then
           that
           
             blushing
             creature
          
           is
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           sight
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           ashamed
           and
           go
           out
           of
           doors
           ,
           at
           such
           
             strange
             and
             unwonted
             kindnesse
             ▪
             and
             yet
             receive
             kindnesses
             too
             .
          
        
         
           Left
           therfore
           your
           
             Lenity
          
           should
           strangle
           her
           sister
           
             Iustice
             ,
          
           and
           
             stab
             her
          
           in
           the
           fifth
           rib
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           kissing
           her
           .
           I
           am
           warranted
           to
           lay
           these
           two
           restraints
           upon
           your
           
             indulgence
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Do
                 not
                 shame
                 your
                 friends
                 .
              
            
             
             
               2.
               
               
                 Do
                 not
                 embolden
                 your
                 enemies
                 .
              
            
          
           To
           this
           end
           I
           have
           minded
           you
           of
           your
           
             Commissions
             ,
          
           and
           those
           
             hardships
          
           (
           which
           are
           better
           
             groaned
          
           out
           then
           
             uttered
          
           )
           and
           the
           services
           you
           have
           put
           them
           upon
           ,
           to
           save
           you
           .
           I
           have
           a
           
             commission
          
           also
           to
           come
           neerer
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           I
           may
           use
           
             Ioabs
          
           words
           by
           way
           of
           
             perswasion
          
           as
           a
           
             Divine
             ,
          
           which
           he
           boldly
           used
           by
           way
           of
           
             charge
          
           unto
           
             David
          
           as
           a
           
             Souldier
             .
          
           I
           shall
           bring
           them
           to
           your
           doors
           by
           &
           by
           .
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Do
                 not
                 hate
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Do
                 not
                 love
                 your
                 enemies
                 ,
                 yet
                 love
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           good
           sense
           ;
           
             Destroy
             their
             enmity
             ,
             but
             love
             your
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Do
             not
             hate
             your
             friends
             .
          
           That
           's
           the
           first
           
             restriction
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           lay
           upon
           your
           
             Lenity
          
           towards
           your
           
             enemies
             .
          
           Be
           pleased
           to
           remember
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             Qui
             non
             zelat
             non
             amat
             ,
          
           Remisser
           love
           is
           hatred
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           divers
           
             distinctions
          
           of
           
             hatred
          
           amongst
           the
           learned
           ;
           I
           will
           pick
           out
           but
           two
           for
           this
           purpose
           .
           
             Hatred
          
           is
           either
           
             absolute
             ,
          
           or
           
             comparative
          
           :
           There
           is
           no
           fear
           that
           you
           will
           hate
           them
           
             absolutely
          
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           
             comparative
             hatred
          
           they
           suffer
           under
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           you
           do
           not
           love
           them
           so
           much
           as
           you
           ought
           ;
           or
           when
           you
           can
           find
           more
           time
           to
           bring
           off
           a
           
             Malignant
             ,
          
           then
           you
           can
           find
           
           to
           preserve
           a
           friend
           from
           ruine
           and
           death
           .
           And
           so
           the
           
             beloved
             wife
          
           and
           the
           
             hated
          
           are
           distinguished
           in
           the
           
             Law
             .
          
           She
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             hated
             ,
          
           not
           that
           she
           was
           so
           
             absolutely
             ,
          
           but
           because
           she
           was
           not
           
             so
             well
             beloved
          
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Thus
           your
           friends
           think
           they
           are
           deeply
           hated
           and
           wronged
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           distinction
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           not
           looked
           upon
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           nor
           could
           they
           ever
           have
           
             one
             dispatch
          
           for
           all
           their
           
             Loyalty
             ,
          
           for
           
             an
             hundred
          
           that
           others
           have
           had
           for
           all
           their
           
             treachery
             .
          
           Indeed
           there
           was
           this
           
             disadvantage
          
           to
           your
           friends
           :
           Your
           enemies
           brought
           mony
           ,
           your
           friends
           had
           laid
           out
           all
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           borrow
           besides
           :
           Your
           enemies
           were
           Gentlemen
           ,
           &
           had
           good
           clothes
           to
           put
           a
           glittering
           garnish
           of
           good
           oratory
           upō
           their
           hatred
           of
           you
           ;
           your
           friends
           had
           no
           Counsel
           to
           plead
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           beggery
           and
           their
           old
           clothes
           ,
           and
           broken
           estates
           and
           crackt
           credits
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           a
           printed
           Petition
           or
           two
           ;
        
         
           And
           
             a
             Hospital
             is
             a
             more
             unwelcome
             sight
             then
             Goldsmiths-hall
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           
             comparative
             hatred
          
           ;
           when
           the
           
             Spittle
          
           is
           not
           so
           well
           beloved
           as
           the
           
             Mint
          
           ;
           when
           
             both
          
           were
           
             children
          
           of
           your
           own
           
             begetting
             .
          
           Ah
           sirs
           ,
           let
           us
           see
           that
           you
           be
           the
           fathers
           
           of
           our
           Country
           ;
           if
           you
           will
           be
           
             fathers
          
           and
           indulgent
           ones
           ,
           sure
           your
           
             Cripples
          
           and
           those
           that
           have
           been
           
             lamed
          
           under
           the
           
             cart-wheel
          
           of
           your
           
             pressures
             ,
          
           shall
           have
           a
           more
           
             tender
             specialty
          
           of
           your
           
             provision
          
           for
           them
           ,
           then
           those
           
             rebellious
             children
          
           that
           have
           their
           
             limbs
             ,
          
           but
           would
           nor
           work
           ,
           or
           else
           fled
           out
           into
           
             open
             Rebellion
          
           against
           you
           with
           
             Absalom
             .
          
           I
           pray
           think
           on
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Hatred
          
           hath
           another
           distinction
           for
           our
           use
           .
           It
           is
           either
           1
           
             formall
             ,
          
           or
           2
           
             interpretative
             .
          
           By
           the
           former
           is
           meant
           such
           
             hatred
          
           as
           a
           man
           entertaines
           
             wittingly
          
           and
           upon
           
             actual
             consideration
          
           ;
           by
           the
           latter
           ,
           such
           as
           by
           which
           (
           though
           there
           be
           no
           intention
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           )
           a
           man
           doth
           the
           same
           things
           in
           effect
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           purposely
           hate
           a
           thing
           .
           It
           was
           
             Wisdomes
          
           speech
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           
           
             He
             that
             sinneth
             against
             me
             ,
             hateth
             his
             own
             soul
             .
          
           Now
           
             no
             man
             yet
             ever
             hated
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             much
             lesse
             his
             soule
             .
          
        
         
           
             He
             that
             spareth
             the
             rod
             ,
             hateth
             his
             son
             .
          
        
         
           The
           meaning
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           hated
           him
           indeed
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           doe
           him
           a
           worse
           turn
           .
        
         
           Ah
           Gentlemen
           ,
           your
           
             friends
             complain
          
           bitterly
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           hatred
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           that
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           hated
           them
           
           indeed
           ,
           you
           could
           not
           do
           them
           a
           worse
           turn
           ;
           if
           you
           should
           as
           seriously
           and
           intensively
           study
           their
           
             irreparable
             overthrow
             ,
          
           as
           they
           have
           stoutly
           fought
           for
           your
           
             safety
          
           and
           
             Preservation
             ,
          
           you
           could
           not
           go
           a
           neerer
           way
           to
           
             overturne
          
           them
           
             irrecoverably
          
           ;
           your
           
             good
             words
          
           invite
           them
           to
           wait
           on
           you
           ;
           and
           
             God
             forbid
          
           you
           say
           ,
           
             but
             they
             should
             be
             relieved
             ,
          
           and
           but
           that
           their
           
             Grievances
             should
             be
             redressed
          
           ;
           your
           
             Declarations
             ,
          
           and
           
             publike
             Acts
          
           concerning
           them
           ,
           give
           them
           assurance
           you
           intend
           what
           you
           say
           too
           ;
           all
           this
           is
           well
           :
           who
           could
           imagine
           that
           these
           
             Words
          
           and
           
             Acts
          
           could
           be
           effects
           of
           your
           
             hatred
             ?
          
           he
           that
           would
           affirm
           such
           a
           truth
           were
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           
             questioned
             .
          
        
         
           They
           waite
           upon
           you
           a
           moneth
           ;
           two
           ,
           three
           ;
           nay
           they
           tarry
           a
           year
           ,
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           foure
           ;
           there
           arise
           great
           
             contention
          
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           between
           
             them
          
           and
           their
           
             Landlords
             ,
             Landladies
             ,
          
           the
           
             Cook
             ,
          
           the
           
             Brewer
          
           must
           be
           paid
           ,
           the
           
             Baker
          
           must
           have
           money
           :
           the
           
             Cook
          
           cannot
           buy
           meat
           :
           much
           
             complaining
          
           and
           
             reasoning
             ,
             excusing
          
           and
           
             accusing
          
           there
           must
           needs
           be
           of
           course
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Conclusion
          
           is
           ,
           your
           friends
           be
           
             turned
             out
             of
             doors
             ,
             and
             bid
             mischief
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             masters
             that
             set
             them
             on
             work
             ,
             
             and
             the
             devill
             pay
             them
             their
             Arrears
          
           ;
           O
           the
           language
           !
           you
           will
           understand
           it
           better
           then
           I
           can
           expresse
           it
           with
           modesty
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           had
           forgot
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           degree
           of
           
             hatred
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             comparative
          
           and
           
             positive
             ,
          
           and
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           
             negative
             hatred
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           
             no
             love
             at
             all
             .
          
           Truly
           your
           friends
           say
           they
           can
           make
           
             Affidavit
          
           of
           this
           too
           :
           it
           is
           the
           
             property
             of
             love
             ,
          
           wherever
           it
           is
           rooted
           ,
           to
           
             command
          
           all
           the
           
             faculties
          
           within
           ,
           to
           be
           imployed
           for
           the
           good
           of
           them
           we
           love
           .
        
         
           
             Dies
             Noctesque
             ,
             me
             ames
             ,
             me
             sonnies
             ,
             me
             desideres
             ,
             de
             me
             cogites
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Beleeve
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           loved
           
             your
             friends
             ,
          
           your
           eye
           would
           be
           upon
           them
           ;
           if
           you
           loved
           them
           ,
           your
           souls
           would
           be
           with
           them
           ;
           you
           would
           enquire
           whether
           they
           be
           alive
           or
           no
           ;
           they
           could
           not
           starve
           ,
           while
           you
           
             feast
          
           ;
           and
           you
           would
           not
           let
           them
           
             sigh
             ,
          
           when
           you
           
             sing
             .
          
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
             love
             is
             learned
             ,
          
           and
           
             love
             is
             witty
          
           ;
           If
           you
           had
           
             love
             ,
          
           you
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           what
           their
           services
           have
           been
           ,
           what
           their
           sufferings
           are
           ,
           and
           all
           for
           you
           ,
           these
           things
           you
           would
           know
           too
           ;
           again
           ,
           
             Love
             is
             witty
             ,
          
           in
           
             devising
             means
          
           for
           the
           good
           of
           them
           we
           
             love
          
           ;
           you
           would
           find
           an
           
             hundred
             ways
          
           to
           
           enjoy
           your
           
             Love
          
           ;
           you
           would
           quickly
           resolve
           to
           which
           closet
           ,
           to
           which
           chest
           you
           will
           go
           to
           take
           out
           
             a
             pair
             of
             gloves
             ,
          
           to
           single
           out
           the
           other
           
             bugle-purse
             of
             gold
             ,
          
           to
           convey
           into
           your
           
             Loves
             hands
             .
          
           Your
           friends
           complain
           they
           cannot
           see
           any
           
             seale
             of
             your
             love
          
           ;
           but
           now
           and
           then
           they
           receive
           a
           
             Letter
             of
             commendation
             ,
          
           which
           they
           fear
           is
           
             complemental
             ,
          
           and
           though
           the
           
             Court
          
           be
           down
           ,
           they
           meet
           with
           
             Courtiers
          
           stil
           But
           ,
           
             Migremus
             hinc
             ,
          
           There
           's
           no
           tarrying
           for
           me
           here
           .
        
         
           I
           pray
           
             Do
             not
             hate
             your
             Friends
             ,
          
           but
           
             love
             them
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Do
             not
             love
             your
             Enemies
             ,
          
           yet
           
             love
             them
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Do
             not
             love
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             against
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Do
             not
             love
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             against
             your
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Subdue
             them
             by
             love
             ,
          
           and
           
             Conquer
             them
             by
             kindnesse
             ,
          
           as
           much
           as
           you
           can
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           There
           are
           wayes
           to
           
             love
             them
             against
             themselves
             .
          
           They
           have
           
             inherent
             boldnesse
          
           and
           
             impudency
             ,
          
           and
           
             shamelesnesse
          
           to
           speak
           and
           act
           
             uncivill
             things
          
           to
           your
           faces
           .
           Witnesse
           
             CHEAP-SIDE
          
           lately
           ;
           there
           was
           
           boldnesse
           by
           
             whole-sale
          
           ;
           there
           was
           
             insolency
          
           at
           your
           
             Triumph
             ,
          
           there
           were
           
             scoffs
          
           at
           your
           
             Thanksgiving
             :
          
           And
           will
           they
           be
           lesse
           
             impudent
             ,
          
           when
           they
           deal
           out
           their
           
             Malignity
             by
             parcels
             ,
          
           and
           make
           up
           their
           
             Markets
             by
             retail
          
           at
           your
           several
           
             Courts
          
           &
           
             Committees
             ?
          
           They
           have
           all
           the
           
             advantage
          
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           adde
           
             Art
          
           to
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           and
           
             experiment
          
           to
           
             experience
          
           ;
           They
           have
           
             Cosens
             ,
          
           and
           
             Vncles
             ,
          
           and
           
             Allies
             ,
          
           and
           
             Councel
             ,
             Friends
             ,
          
           and
           
             Language
          
           to
           make
           themselves
           
             upright
             and
             honest
             men
             .
          
           Remember
           old
           
             ●●li
             :
             How
             is
             it
             that
             I
             hear
             this
             of
             you
             ,
             my
             sonnes
             ?
             Do
             so
             no
             more
             my
             sonnes
             .
          
           And
           then
           you
           give
           them
           
             rope
             ,
          
           till
           they
           
             destroy
             themselves
          
           ;
           and
           let
           them
           proceed
           in
           their
           
             lewdnesse
             ,
          
           untill
           with
           
             Hophni
             and
             Phinehas
          
           they
           break
           the
           
             neck
          
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           
             Noble
             ,
          
           or
           
             Ignoble
             families
             ,
          
           and
           
             miserable
             relations
          
           of
           their
           own
           making
           .
        
         
           
             Do
             not
             love
             them
             thus
             ,
          
           I
           pray
           you
           ;
           you
           will
           
             love
             them
             against
             themselves
             :
          
           They
           will
           
             take
             up
             Arms
          
           again
           ,
           and
           then
           where
           can
           they
           compound
           for
           their
           lives
           ?
           
             What
             shall
             a
             man
             give
             in
             exchange
             for
             his
             soul
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Do
             not
             love
             them
             against
             your
             friends
          
           neither
           :
           They
           
             complain
          
           infinitely
           that
           your
           
             Enemies
          
           did
           
             strip
             them
             naked
             ,
             made
             them
             
             beggers
             ,
             murdered
             their
             friends
             ,
             burnt
             their
             houses
             ,
             laid
             their
             Country
             in
             heaps
             .
          
           After
           3
           or
           4
           years
           complaining
           ,
           their
           
             Petition
          
           is
           
             read
             ,
          
           (
           it
           may
           be
           so
           )
           the
           
             offender
          
           brought
           up
           
             at
             your
             friends
             charge
             .
          
           Against
           their
           coming
           there
           is
           
             carefully
          
           provided
           for
           them
           a
           
             Mulct
             an
             Act
             of
             Grace
          
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           cannot
           
             extricate
          
           themselves
           by
           that
           
             shift
             ,
          
           they
           have
           
             Money
             ,
          
           and
           
             Councel
             ,
          
           and
           
             Friends
          
           ;
           and
           then
           a
           
             Report
          
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           before
           
             relief
          
           can
           be
           given
           ;
           and
           then
           your
           
             Friends
             trudge
             about
          
           with
           their
           broken
           Credits
           ,
           and
           fee
           whether
           they
           can
           patch
           it
           up
           for
           the
           
             loan
             of
             a
             Crown
          
           or
           
             two
             shillings
             ,
          
           and
           be
           at
           the
           cost
           to
           sweare
           Witnesses
           again
           ;
           At
           last
           ,
           your
           Enemies
           Compound
           at
           
             Coldsmiths-Hall
             ,
          
           when
           the
           
             worst
             come
             to
             the
             worst
          
           ;
           and
           then
           where
           be
           your
           
             friends
             ?
          
           Who
           shall
           pay
           the
           Messenger
           ,
           and
           the
           Charges
           ?
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           There
           is
           better
           provision
           made
           then
           so
           ,
           And
           do
           we
           favour
           our
           
             enemies
          
           against
           our
           
             friends
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           We
           acknowledge
           you
           would
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           if
           you
           did
           but
           hear
           and
           see
           passages
           
             with
             your
             own
             eyes
             and
             eares
          
           ;
           not
           will
           you
           do
           it
           jointly
           (
           as
           the
           
             Supreme
             Court
          
           )
           by
           your
           good
           will
           :
           I
           know
           you
           hate
           it
           .
           But
           
             Treachery
          
           is
           always
           wrought
           
             covertly
          
           and
           
             closely
             ,
          
           
           and
           under
           the
           
             specious
             shew
          
           of
           
             good
             affection
             and
             friendship
          
           to
           your
           proceedings
           .
           But
           I
           
             lanch
             out
             into
             the
             deep
             ,
          
           I
           forbear
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           pardon
           my
           boldnesse
           ;
           Your
           
             wisedome
          
           is
           hereby
           touched
           ,
           (
           but
           it
           is
           my
           
             zeal
          
           for
           the
           
             honour
          
           of
           it
           )
           The
           LORD
           grant
           that
           it
           be
           deeper
           in
           
             Heavenly
             Prudence
             ,
          
           then
           the
           
             Hellish
             Craft
          
           of
           your
           
             Enemies
             ,
          
           which
           is
           deep
           too
           ,
           
             as
             deep
             as
             Hell
             .
          
        
         
           But
           shall
           I
           be
           daunted
           ?
           Wherefore
           ?
           Have
           I
           not
           a
           
             Commission
          
           to
           speak
           ?
           and
           shall
           I
           turn
           my
           back
           now
           I
           am
           
             charging
             an
             Enemy
             ,
          
           and
           now
           that
           I
           have
           been
           among
           
             Souldiers
             ?
          
           It
           is
           not
           against
           you
           
             Noble
             Senators
             ,
          
           but
           it
           is
           for
           you
           that
           I
           charge
           ;
           
             I
             charge
             a
             subtile
             enemy
             ,
          
           an
           
             enemy
          
           of
           neer
           
             six
             thousand
             years
             standing
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           
             Opticks
             ,
          
           though
           a
           man
           be
           quick-sighted
           ,
           and
           hath
           an
           
             Eagles
             eye
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           cannot
           see
           the
           perfection
           of
           a
           Picture
           at
           a
           
             neernesse
             ,
          
           nothing
           so
           well
           as
           one
           of
           
             dimmer
             sight
          
           may
           behold
           it
           at
           a
           
             greater
             distance
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           excellency
           of
           your
           
             nearnesse
             ,
          
           Honorable
           Sirs
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           power
           to
           
             make
             Acts
             ,
          
           and
           to
           command
           immediate
           
             Execution
          
           of
           them
           ;
           Yours
           is
           
             a
             neernesse
             of
             Power
             :
          
           We
           have
           a
           
             neernesse
          
           too
           ,
           a
           neernesse
           of
           
             Conscience
             ,
          
           and
           
             knowledge
          
           of
           
             Right
          
           or
           
             Wrong
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           particular
           
             effects
          
           and
           
             successes
          
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           some
           
             abuses
          
           done
           to
           the
           
             honour
          
           of
           your
           
             good
             intentions
             .
          
           We
           ,
           we
           ,
           
             many
             of
             us
          
           I
           mean
           ,
           that
           have
           a
           great
           
             neernesse
          
           in
           many
           
             wrongs
             ,
          
           have
           as
           great
           
             remotenesse
          
           &
           
             distance
          
           of
           
             Right
             ,
          
           as
           we
           have
           of
           
             Power
          
           to
           right
           our selves
           but
           by
           your
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           unto
           which
           we
           submit
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           this
           
             Cunning
          
           discernable
           in
           your
           
             enemies
             ,
          
           and
           eminently
           seen
           ,
           (
           to
           the
           bleeding
           of
           the
           hearts
           of
           your
           
             friends
          
           )
           that
           when
           their
           
             Oratories
          
           and
           
             Insolencies
          
           are
           so
           notoriously
           
             debauched
             ,
          
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           shew
           their
           
             grinning
             faces
          
           against
           your
           
             loyal
             friends
             ,
          
           in
           your
           presence
           ;
           yet
           they
           have
           this
           
             master-peece
             ,
          
           to
           set
           on
           
             Tertullus
          
           the
           
             Oratour
          
           (
           powerfully
           )
           to
           plead
           for
           them
           
             in
             another
             guise
             ,
          
           and
           to
           throw
           
             dirty
             aspersions
          
           :
           which
           (
           however
           the
           
             Oration
          
           be
           puffed
           with
           
             lies
          
           and
           
             malice
          
           against
           your
           
             friends
          
           for
           being
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           as
           
             Hell
          
           is
           fraught
           with
           
             darknesse
          
           )
           yet
           it
           will
           cast
           a
           
             stain
          
           upon
           your
           most
           
             innocent
             Mordecay's
          
           that
           discovered
           their
           
             treason
          
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           if
           your
           
             wisdome
          
           discerne
           it
           not
           ,
           that
           
             many
             Napkins
          
           (
           and
           alas
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           want
           
             linnen
          
           next
           their
           
             backs
             ,
          
           and
           cannot
           be
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           
             many
             napkins
          
           )
           yet
           the
           many
           
           white
           
             Napkins
          
           of
           their
           
             innocencie
          
           cannot
           wipe
           it
           off
           .
        
         
           Do
           ye
           believe
           
             Paul
          
           was
           an
           honest
           man
           ?
           O
           yes
           !
           not
           
             Paul
          
           ?
           Will
           ye
           hear
           then
           what
           a
           Charge
           
             Tertullus
          
           brought
           in
           against
           him
           to
           
             Felix
             ?
          
           Truly
           ,
           sirs
           ,
           if
           you
           would
           but
           look
           
             discerningly
             in
             this
             Glasse
             ,
          
           you
           might
           behold
           the
           
             blushing
             faces
          
           of
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             brazen
             foreheads
          
           of
           your
           
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Speak
           ,
           
             Tertullus
          
           ;
           here
           's
           your
           
             Fee
             .
             Tertullus
          
           speaks
           ,
           
             Act.
          
           24.
           from
           the
           second
           verse
           &c.
           
           
             Seeing
             that
             by
             thee
             we
             have
             obtained
             great
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             worthy
             things
             are
             done
             to
             this
             Nation
             through
             thy
             providence
             ,
          
           (
           Malignants
           love
           quietnesse
           ?
           do
           they
           wish
           
             worthy
             things
             to
             a
             Nation
          
           ?
           O
           impudence
           !
           Well
           ,
           proceed
           )
           
             We
             accept
             it
             alwayes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             most
             noble
             Felix
             ,
             with
             all
             thanks
             .
          
           (
           O
           treacherie
           !
           I
           can
           scarce
           forbear
           )
           
             But
             that
             I
             be
             not
             tedious
             to
             thee
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             hear
             us
          
           (
           not
           hear
           me
           ;
           
             Tertullus
          
           pleads
           for
           dangerous
           
             Malignants
             ,
          
           as
           you
           shall
           see
           ;
           
             hear
             us
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           )
           
             of
             thy
             courtesie
             a
             few
             words
             .
          
           Why
           ,
           what
           's
           the
           matter
           ,
           
             Tertullus
             ?
             Certainly
             we
             have
             found
             this
             man
             (
             Paul
          
           he
           means
           )
           
             a
             pestilent
             fellow
             ,
             a
             mover
             of
             sedition
             ,
             a
             chief
             maintainer
             of
             sects
             ,
          
           (
           it
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           
             Tertullus
             ,
          
           yet
           for
           all
           
           that
           ,
           
             Paul
          
           may
           be
           an
           
             honest
             man
          
           ;
           for
           
             after
             this
             manner
             which
             you
             call
             heresie
             ,
          
           sects
           ,
           seditions
           ,
           
             so
             worship
             we
             the
             Living
             GOD
             .
          
           Well
           go
           on
           :
           )
           
             Who
             hath
             gone
             about
             to
             destroy
             the
             Temple
             ,
          
           (
           it
           was
           but
           the
           
             pollutions
          
           of
           the
           
             Temple
             .
          
           But
           go
           on
           :
           )
           
             Whom
             we
             tooke
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             judged
             according
             to
             our
             Law
             ,
          
           (
           that
           's
           right
           still
           )
           
             but
             that
             Lysias
             the
             chief
             Captain
             with
             great
             violence
             took
             him
             out
             of
             our
             hands
             .
          
           That
           is
           the
           
             spite
          
           of
           your
           
             enemies
             ,
          
           and
           the
           very
           heart-breaking
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           your
           
             friends
          
           were
           taken
           
             violently
          
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           by
           Captain
           
             Lysias
             ,
          
           by
           your
           
             Martial
             power
             .
          
           O
           the
           rebellious
           
             Generall
             Lysias
             ,
          
           that
           would
           be
           so
           bold
           as
           to
           take
           him
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           !
           What
           a
           noise
           there
           is
           of
           
             this
             kind
             of
             violence
             ,
          
           that
           your
           enemies
           in
           three
           Kingdomes
           say
           you
           have
           done
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           judge
           us
           
             according
             to
             their
             Law
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           
             great
             mischief
          
           that
           your
           
             Army
          
           hath
           done
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           
             judge
          
           your
           
             Friends
             .
          
        
         
           Surely
           (
           
             Right
             Honourable
          
           )
           if
           
             Tertullus
          
           had
           lived
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           (
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           commended
           him
           for
           his
           wit
           )
           he
           might
           have
           
             starved
             ,
          
           for
           any
           
             imployment
          
           he
           could
           have
           had
           of
           the
           most
           
             stupid
          
           of
           
             Malignants
          
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           There
           is
           not
           the
           most
           
             blockish
             
             Malignant
          
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           can
           plead
           better
           for
           himself
           .
           Do
           but
           observe
           his
           
             learned
             oration
          
           (
           well
           
             painted
             over
          
           with
           
             smooth
             words
          
           )
           and
           you
           will
           say
           he
           was
           an
           
             Asse
             ,
          
           and
           went
           the
           ready
           way
           to
           
             betray
          
           his
           
             Clients
             ,
          
           if
           
             Felix
          
           had
           not
           been
           
             Judge
             ,
          
           and
           their
           better
           
             friend
          
           to
           keep
           
             Paul
          
           close
           prisoner
           still
           .
        
         
           Do
           but
           mark
           :
           
             Whom
             we
             took
             and
             would
             have
             judged
          
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           and
           we
           believe
           him
           )
           
             according
             to
             our
             law
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           me
           presse
           you
           to
           note
           this
           
             passage
             .
             Tertullus
          
           plainly
           declares
           that
           he
           proceeded
           against
           
             Paul
          
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           grounds
           of
           hatred
           and
           revenge
           .
           How
           so
           ?
           He
           should
           have
           been
           judged
           according
           to
           their
           law
           .
           What
           was
           that
           ?
           I
           pray
           read
           it
           in
           the
           foregoing
           Chap.
           
             ver.
          
           12.
           
           
             Certain
             Jews
             made
             an
             assembly
             ,
             and
             bound
             themselves
             with
             a
             curse
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             neither
             eat
             nor
             drink
             till
             they
             had
             killed
             Paul
             .
          
           The
           
             old
             murderer
             Satan
          
           had
           given
           them
           a
           
             Commission
             of
             Array
          
           to
           kill
           
             him
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Law
           was
           only
           this
           ,
           They
           had
           sworn
           and
           
             bound
             themselves
             under
             a
             Curse
          
           (
           ver.
           12.
           )
           
             that
             they
             would
             soon
             dispatch
             him
          
           ;
           and
           there
           were
           at
           the
           least
           fourty
           
             Malignants
          
           that
           had
           listed
           themselves
           to
           
             murder
             him
             .
          
           I
           know
           not
           what
           other
           Law
           they
           had
           against
           him
           ,
           but
           this
           
           was
           all
           the
           Commission
           of
           
             Oyr
          
           and
           
             Terminer
          
           that
           past
           the
           consent
           of
           
             both
             Houses
             ,
          
           the
           
             chief
             Priests
          
           and
           
             Elders
             ,
          
           that
           they
           might
           kill
           him
           without
           any
           more
           dispute
           ,
           being
           the
           Embassador
           of
           Christ
           ;
           as
           your
           enemies
           did
           that
           Embassador
           in
           
             Holland
             ,
             for
             being
             your
             Messenger
             .
          
           For
           they
           had
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           
             Damn
             them
             they
             would
             do
             it
          
           ;
           as
           they
           here
           had
           bound
           themselves
           by
           oath
           to
           do
           the
           like
           feat
           .
           This
           was
           the
           
             Law
          
           they
           meant
           to
           try
           him
           by
           ;
           and
           the
           
             foolish
             Orator
          
           could
           not
           
             conceal
          
           it
           ,
           but
           tells
           
             Felix
          
           in
           plain
           terms
           that
           they
           had
           an
           intent
           to
           
             destroy
          
           him
           ,
           if
           
             Lysias
          
           had
           not
           rescued
           him
           .
           It
           is
           very
           likely
           he
           would
           have
           had
           
             Felix
          
           understand
           him
           in
           a
           better
           sense
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Lysias
          
           Letter
           
             to
             the
             most
             excellent
             Governour
             Felix
          
           (
           as
           he
           stiles
           him
           )
           discovered
           their
           
             bloody
             purpose
          
           before
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           not
           have
           him
           
             shot
             to
             death
             ,
          
           nor
           
             sentenced
             to
             die
             ,
          
           while
           
             Felix
          
           was
           Judge
           .
        
         
           O
           the
           
             treachery
          
           of
           your
           
             Enemies
          
           in
           this
           
             powder-plot
             !
          
           and
           O
           the
           
             deep
             subtilty
          
           of
           your
           
             seeming
             Friends
             ,
          
           in
           this
           horrid
           treason
           against
           your
           
             true
             Friends
          
           !
           It
           is
           better
           expressed
           by
           
             Interjections
             ,
          
           then
           it
           can
           possibly
           be
           
             engraven
             in
             stone
             ,
          
           or
           
             cut
             out
             in
             wood
          
           ;
           the
           narrow
           
             compasse
          
           of
           
             words
          
           cannot
           enlighten
           
           you
           into
           these
           
             dark
             Cells
             .
          
           I
           would
           ,
           but
           I
           cannot
           be
           more
           large
           ;
           I
           can
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           not
           be
           more
           tedious
           .
           I
           promised
           as
           much
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           
             I
             shall
             strive
             to
             pay
             my
             debts
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           crave
           only
           so
           much
           
             patience
             ,
          
           as
           to
           put
           up
           
             Josephs
             request
          
           unto
           you
           ;
           that
           seeing
           the
           
             Almighty
             providence
          
           hath
           restored
           unto
           you
           the
           Liberty
           that
           you
           desired
           ,
           and
           hath
           made
           you
           the
           
             Keepers
             and
             Distributers
          
           of
           the
           
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
          
           and
           that
           you
           have
           the
           many
           
             Clusters
             of
             Grapes
          
           in
           your
           hands
           ;
           that
           you
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           let
           some
           of
           the
           
             juice
             of
             those
             Grapes
          
           drop
           into
           
             the
             Cup
          
           of
           your
           
             afflicted
             Josephs
             .
             Remember
             him
             ,
          
           and
           
             shew
             him
             mercy
             ,
          
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           now
           that
           you
           are
           restored
           .
           And
           if
           ever
           you
           heare
           
             Tertullus
          
           charging
           your
           friends
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Iosephs
          
           Mistris
           did
           
             Ioseph
             ,
          
           because
           he
           could
           not
           be
           tempted
           to
           commit
           
             folly
          
           with
           her
           )
           Remember
           (
           I
           pray
           )
           still
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           
             Tertullus
          
           that
           pleads
           ;
           not
           
             Tertullus
          
           the
           
             novice
             ,
          
           the
           
             fool
             ,
          
           but
           
             Tertullus
          
           the
           
             Barrister
             ,
          
           it
           may
           be
           
             Tertullus
          
           the
           
             Serjeant
             ,
          
           the
           
             Iudge
             ,
          
           the
           
             Committee-man
             ,
          
           the
           
             Commissioner
             .
          
           It
           is
           
             possible
             ,
          
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           may
           be
           .
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           Sirs
           ,
           suspect
           ever
           ,
           when
           you
           hear
           their
           reputation
           blemished
           ,
           
             Is
             not
             the
             hand
             of
             Ioab
             
             in
             all
             this
          
           ?
           If
           they
           would
           have
           you
           believe
           that
           your
           
             friends
          
           be
           not
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           but
           they
           were
           
             self-ended
             ,
             vitious
             ,
          
           your
           
             enemies
          
           in
           
             intention
             ,
          
           though
           eminently
           
             faithful
             in
             action
             :
          
           Remember
           still
           that
           it
           is
           
             Tertullus
             ,
          
           or
           one
           or
           more
           for
           him
           .
           And
           what
           if
           these
           
             Instruments
          
           come
           hot
           from
           your
           
             Enemies
             forge
             ?
          
           what
           if
           they
           have
           a
           
             dark
             Lanthorne
          
           too
           ,
           and
           are
           
             underminers
          
           of
           your
           
             honour
             and
             safety
             ?
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           sirs
           ,
           suspect
           this
           evermore
           ,
           and
           cast
           in
           your
           thoughts
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           may
           be
           .
           You
           suspect
           your
           
             meat
          
           sometimes
           ,
           and
           the
           
             safety
             of
             your
             persons
          
           and
           
             houses
          
           ;
           and
           why
           not
           as
           well
           the
           very
           being
           of
           your
           
             Honour
             and
             Safety
             ?
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Do
             not
             love
             your
             enemies
             :
             but
             love
             them
             .
          
           I
           have
           heard
           many
           bleeding
           narrations
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           
             Mulct
          
           so
           honourably
           intended
           by
           you
           to
           shame
           your
           
             Enemies
          
           into
           
             obedience
             ,
          
           is
           become
           an
           unspeakable
           
             snare
          
           and
           
             shame
          
           to
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           for
           being
           
             Round-heads
          
           ;
           and
           it
           lies
           upon
           them
           chiefly
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           
             least
          
           of
           your
           
             enemies
             .
          
           Their
           subtilty
           hath
           (
           almost
           unavoidable
           )
           wayes
           to
           cleave
           and
           winde
           about
           your
           soundest
           trees
           ,
           that
           like
           
             Ivy
             ,
          
           will
           soon
           eat
           out
           the
           
             very
             heart
          
           of
           their
           
             integrity
             ,
          
           if
           not
           carefully
           cut
           at
           the
           root
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           prevented
           in
           their
           
             windings
          
           about
           ,
           because
           
           there
           is
           
             such
             difficulty
             ,
          
           if
           not
           
             impossibility
          
           to
           find
           out
           the
           root
           ,
           as
           being
           so
           
             deep
             ,
          
           and
           
             intricate
          
           and
           
             dangerous
          
           to
           be
           digged
           after
           ;
           and
           
             costly
             ,
          
           and
           
             ticklish
             ,
          
           to
           discerne
           it
           from
           other
           
             roots
          
           like
           it
           ;
           O
           the
           
             depths
          
           of
           subtilty
           !
           I
           am
           sure
           this
           heart-eating
           ,
           serpent-like
           vegitative
           ,
           by
           
             winding
             ,
          
           and
           
             turning
             ,
          
           and
           
             creeping
             insinuations
          
           doth
           hinder
           the
           
             growth
          
           of
           the
           most
           
             sound
             trees
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             tallest
             Cedars
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             strongest
             oaks
          
           in
           
             England
          
           ;
           your
           friends
           find
           this
           in
           most
           Courts
           they
           have
           to
           deale
           with
           ,
           and
           by
           sad
           experience
           they
           can
           say
           there
           is
           very
           little
           
             growth
          
           of
           
             publike
             affection
          
           towards
           them
           that
           have
           served
           the
           publike
           in
           two
           ,
           three
           ,
           foure
           years
           standing
           ,
           for
           which
           time
           they
           have
           been
           sad
           
             Spectators
          
           here
           ,
           and
           see
           no
           growth
           .
           T
           is
           a
           very
           dangerous
           thing
           for
           you
           thus
           
             to
             love
             your
             enemies
             .
          
        
         
           Remember
           I
           pray
           the
           
             simple
             credulity
          
           and
           
             foolish
             pity
          
           of
           the
           well-meaning
           
             Country-man
             ,
          
           who
           seeing
           an
           
             Adder
          
           in
           the
           field
           ;
           
             Frigore
             prope
             enecatū
             ,
          
           almost
           dead
           with
           cold
           ;
           alas
           
             poor
             creature
             ,
          
           quoth
           he
           ,
           brings
           it
           home
           in
           his
           
             bosome
             ,
          
           applies
           it
           to
           the
           
             fire
             ,
          
           fosters
           it
           with
           the
           
             warmth
          
           thereof
           .
           The
           
             subtile
             creature
          
           no
           sooner
           recollects
           his
           spirits
           againe
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           his
           
             venemous
             activity
          
           annoys
           
           the
           whole
           house
           ,
           affrights
           and
           stings
           the
           
             children
          
           and
           
             servants
          
           ;
           and
           O
           what
           a
           hissing
           doth
           it
           make
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           sorry
           ever
           to
           see
           this
           
             wofull
             effect
          
           of
           your
           
             love
          
           ;
           your
           
             children
          
           and
           
             servants
          
           feel
           it
           
             already
          
           ;
           they
           are
           
             mortally
             stung
          
           by
           these
           
             Serpents
          
           ;
           they
           do
           
             hisse
          
           at
           your
           
             friends
             ,
          
           and
           
             jeere
          
           them
           to
           their
           faces
           for
           being
           for
           the
           
             Cause
             ,
          
           and
           they
           tell
           them
           the
           
             divel
          
           will
           serve
           all
           his
           
             servants
          
           so
           as
           
             you
          
           have
           
             served
             yours
             .
          
        
         
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           
             Honourable
             Sirs
             ,
             do
             not
             love
             them
             so
             ,
          
           as
           that
           your
           enemies
           shall
           have
           cause
           to
           
             scoffe
             at
             your
             friends
             ,
          
           and
           
             deride
          
           their
           
             loyalty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             love
             them
             too
             ,
          
           the
           saying
           is
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           
             love
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             ride
             upon
             the
             ridge
             of
             it
          
           ;
           his
           
             child
             ,
          
           yet
           not
           alwayes
           be
           
             muching
          
           of
           it
           ;
           his
           
             wife
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           not
           still
           be
           
             fondling
             her
          
           upon
           his
           knee
           :
           Love
           them
           as
           the
           
             wise
             man
          
           would
           have
           you
           
             love
             your
             children
             ;
             There
             is
             folly
             bound
             up
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             your
             enemies
             too
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             rod
             of
             correction
             must
             bring
             it
             forth
          
           ;
           if
           favour
           will
           not
           work
           upon
           them
           ,
           this
           must
           .
        
         
           Love
           them
           ,
           but
           still
           let
           your
           eye
           be
           upon
           them
           ;
           love
           them
           ,
           but
           take
           heed
           they
           climbe
           not
           up
           again
           to
           break
           their
           necks
           or
           lose
           their
           heads
           upon
           some
           tower
           ,
           fort
           ,
           
           house
           ,
           &c.
           
           Love
           them
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           have
           no
           capacity
           to
           wrong
           your
           servants
           ;
           
             Love
             them
             ,
          
           but
           love
           
             your
             friends
          
           too
           ;
           let
           the
           
             sonne
             of
             your
             mother
          
           be
           a
           
             stranger
          
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           
             that
             friend
          
           that
           saved
           your
           
             lives
             .
          
        
         
           But
           do
           men
           in
           Authority
           love
           thus
           ?
           nay
           ,
           do
           they
           not
           rather
           prove
           unthankfull
           and
           unkind
           to
           those
           that
           have
           
             preserved
             them
             ,
          
           and
           
             saued
             their
             lives
             ,
          
           and
           
             propt
             up
             their
             Greatnesse
          
           ?
           O
           Relatives
           !
           Relations
           !
           Uncle
           !
           Cosen
           !
           Brother
           !
           why
           do
           you
           hinder
           Justice
           ?
        
         
           Let
           
             Captain
          
           JOAB
           speak
           ;
           I
           told
           you
           I
           would
           bring
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           humbly
           lay
           them
           
             at
             your
             door
             ,
          
           You
           shall
           find
           him
           a
           very
           
             plain-dealer
             .
          
        
         
           2
           Sam.
           19
           :
           5.
           
           
             Then
             Ioab
             came
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             King
             and
             said
             ,
             —
             Thou
             hast
             shamed
             this
             day
             the
             faces
             of
             all
             thy
             servants
             that
             saved
             thy
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             thy
             sons
             and
             of
             thy
             daughters
             ,
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             thy
             wives
             and
             the
             lives
             of
             thy
             Concubines
             ;
             in
             that
             thou
             lovest
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             and
             hatest
             thy
             friends
             :
             For
             thou
             hast
             declared
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             thou
             regardest
             neither
             thy
             Princes
             nor
             servants
             .
             I
             perceive
             that
             if
             Absalom
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             had
             dyed
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             then
             it
             would
             have
             pleased
             thee
             well
             .
          
        
         
           
             Now
             therefore
             come
             out
             and
             speak
             comfortably
             to
             thy
             servants
             ;
             for
          
           I
           
             swear
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             except
             thou
             come
             out
             ,
             there
             will
             not
             tarry
             with
             thee
             one
             man
             this
             night
             .
          
        
         
           
             Souldiers
          
           are
           
             souldiers
             ,
          
           and
           they
           will
           sometimes
           
             strain
             a
             point
             of
             Modesty
             ,
          
           when
           they
           speak
           to
           their
           
             Generall
          
           ;
           And
           they
           are
           
             no
             more
             bold
             then
             welcome
          
           neither
           ,
           because
           they
           be
           
             faithful
          
           and
           
             valiant
             ,
          
           and
           so
           found
           .
        
         
           It
           shall
           be
           my
           care
           to
           take
           away
           so
           much
           of
           the
           
             acrimony
          
           of
           
             Joabs
          
           charge
           as
           I
           can
           ;
           yet
           would
           I
           not
           go
           about
           to
           betray
           you
           by
           silence
           ,
           or
           dawbing
           :
           no
           ,
           it
           is
           hatefull
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           it
           cannot
           please
           you
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           this
           day
           in
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           such
           of
           your
           
             servants
             ,
          
           Honourable
           sirs
           ,
           as
           have
           shewed
           no
           lesse
           
             zeale
             and
             courage
          
           for
           your
           
             safety
          
           and
           
             preservation
             ,
          
           then
           this
           
             Souldier
          
           did
           of
           
             loyalty
          
           to
           the
           
             blood-Royall
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
          
           ;
           and
           
             men
          
           do
           
             speak
          
           aloud
           ,
           and
           it
           rings
           in
           
             every
             corner
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           a●
           though
           you
           had
           shamed
           your
           friends
           a●
           much
           as
           
             David
          
           did
           his
           ;
           nay
           ,
           and
           with
           little
           successe
           ,
           and
           lesse
           remedy
           then
           those
           people
           received
           upon
           
             complains
          
           thereof
           .
           
             David
             rose
             up
             ,
          
           and
           
             spake
             comfortably
             to
             them
          
           ;
           and
           you
           could
           not
           shew
           your
           
             friends
          
           more
           
             unkindnesse
             ,
          
           if
           you
           had
           
             studied
             eight
             years
          
           to
           find
           out
           some
           
             exact
             punishment
             ,
          
           then
           you
           bring
           now
           upon
           them
           by
           
             delaying
          
           them
           i●
           
           their
           
             Petitions
          
           in
           their
           3
           or
           4
           years
           tedious
           &
           miserable
           attendance
           here
           upon
           you
           .
        
         
           Believe
           it
           ,
           Honourable
           Sirs
           ,
           the
           faces
           of
           your
           
             friends
          
           that
           have
           
             saved
             your
             lives
          
           are
           very
           
             blushingly
             ashamed
             .
          
           If
           
             Malignants
          
           now
           ask
           them
           for
           whom
           they
           
             fought
             ,
          
           they
           are
           
             utterly
             ashamed
          
           to
           tell
           them
           .
           
             Adam
          
           and
           
             Eve
          
           when
           they
           had
           sinned
           ,
           were
           not
           more
           ashamed
           of
           their
           
             nakednesse
          
           then
           they
           are
           of
           your
           
             service
          
           ;
           They
           are
           put
           upon
           it
           (
           some
           of
           the
           
             weakest
          
           I
           mean
           )
           to
           say
           as
           your
           
             enemies
          
           say
           ,
           and
           
             complain
          
           of
           you
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           
             you
             had
             intended
             them
             better
             things
             ,
             but
             now
             they
             see
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           O
           what
           
             meat
          
           and
           
             drink
          
           is
           this
           to
           those
           that
           hate
           you
           !
           and
           this
           may
           make
           your
           
             friends
             Malignants
          
           too
           by
           that
           time
           they
           come
           to
           receive
           their
           
             Arrears
             .
          
           Yet
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           such
           as
           can
           stoop
           to
           such
           an
           
             unworthy
             compliance
          
           with
           your
           
             enemies
             ,
          
           to
           get
           them
           
             maintenance
          
           ;
           their
           Credit
           will
           go
           further
           upon
           that
           
             account
             ,
          
           then
           upon
           any
           
             account
          
           of
           your
           
             service
             ,
          
           or
           for
           being
           for
           the
           
             Cause
             .
          
           A
           large
           repetition
           of
           their
           
             Cornish
             voyage
          
           now
           ,
           will
           be
           nothing
           neer
           so
           pleasing
           to
           their
           minds
           ,
           as
           
             Long-ditch
          
           is
           to
           their
           nostrils
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           place
           is
           scarce
           known
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
          
           where
           they
           dare
           avouch
           you
           ,
           or
           speak
           
           of
           you
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           of
           your
           unkindnesses
           .
           And
           what
           unpleasing
           things
           they
           shal
           be
           urged
           unto
           by
           the
           grievednesse
           of
           their
           spirits
           to
           utter
           concerning
           you
           ,
           they
           ought
           of
           course
           to
           receive
           pardon
           ,
           seeing
           all
           their
           afflictions
           and
           pressures
           could
           not
           force
           them
           from
           their
           loyalty
           ,
           nor
           yet
           drive
           them
           to
           revolt
           with
           the
           Revolters
           .
        
         
           Ah
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           you
           little
           think
           what
           
             unworthy
             ways
          
           and
           
             shifts
          
           and
           
             Courses
          
           your
           
             friends
          
           are
           forced
           to
           stoop
           unto
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           the
           last
           and
           
             utmost
             of
             extremities
             .
          
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           
             shame
          
           to
           an
           
             honest
             face
             ,
          
           to
           be
           called
           upon
           every
           day
           for
           money
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           charged
           with
           
             breaking
             days
             ,
          
           &
           
             words
             ,
          
           &
           
             promises
          
           ?
           indeed
           for
           men
           
             regardlesse
             of
             their
             credits
          
           ;
           and
           
             shifters
          
           to
           deal
           thus
           ,
           there
           is
           
             no
             impression
             of
             shame
          
           or
           
             regret
          
           ;
           but
           for
           
             honest
             men
          
           to
           be
           called
           
             Knaves
             ,
          
           and
           for
           them
           to
           be
           unjust
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           
             wounding
             consideration
          
           to
           men
           of
           
             honest
             thoughts
             .
          
           I
           could
           shew
           you
           some
           ,
           that
           deserve
           
             singularly
             well
          
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           that
           take
           many
           a
           wheeling
           step
           in
           the
           Revolution
           of
           a
           year
           ,
           to
           shun
           the
           
             provoked
             clamours
             ,
          
           and
           importunities
           of
           those
           that
           have
           trusted
           them
           for
           
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             &c
             ,
          
           during
           the
           
             years
          
           (
           not
           moneths
           )
           that
           they
           have
           waited
           here
           
           for
           the
           
             Income
          
           of
           some
           of
           your
           many
           
             promises
             .
          
        
         
           But
           now
           they
           
             blush
             ,
          
           and
           are
           
             ashamed
             ,
          
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             O
             
               Forgetful
               Parliament
            
             !
             O
             
               unkind
               Masters
               !
            
          
        
         
           
             Happy
             Enemy
             !
             Happier
             Neuter
             !
          
           most
           
             happy
             Betrayer
             !
          
           For
           had
           I
           been
           
             an
             enemy
          
           (
           saith
           one
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           him
           too
           )
           I
           had
           been
           worth
           3000
           .
           li
           .
           this
           day
           ;
           If
           a
           
             Neuter
             ,
          
           4000.l
           .
           If
           a
           
             Betrayer
             ,
          
           what
           with
           my
           
             pay
             ,
          
           &
           the
           
             reward
             of
             Treachery
          
           offered
           me
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           have
           been
           worth
           lesse
           then
           6000.l
           .
           Note
           this
           .
        
         
           But
           O
           
             wretched
             faithfulnesse
          
           !
           O
           
             fool-hardinesse
          
           !
           which
           men
           call
           
             constancy
          
           and
           
             valour
          
           !
        
         
           For
           you
           it
           is
           that
           I
           am
           now
           600.
           li
           :
           worse
           then
           a
           Bankrupt
           ,
           if
           I
           were
           sold
           and
           my
           
             nine
             children
          
           ;
           for
           your
           pleasure
           it
           was
           that
           I
           turned
           the
           
             words
          
           of
           
             Nero's
             Mother
          
           into
           
             reall
             deeds
             .
          
        
         
           
             Occidar
             modò
             impe●et
             .
          
        
         
           
             Me
             ,
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             wrack't
             so
             they
             '
             scape
             paine
             ,
          
           
             Here
             ,
             here
             ,
             take
             all
             
               I
            
             have
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             reigne
             .
          
        
         
           These
           ,
           these
           ,
           be
           the
           
             Groans
          
           of
           your
           
             friends
             ,
             Honourable
             Sirs
          
           ;
           and
           these
           they
           sigh
           into
           
             tears
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             tears
          
           they
           
             drink
          
           ;
           for
           
           
             wine
          
           they
           can
           have
           none
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           
             Lees
          
           thereof
           turned
           into
           
             sharpest
             vinegar
          
           that
           frets
           them
           ,
           and
           makes
           many
           of
           them
           shew
           sowre
           faces
           towards
           you
           .
        
         
           
             O
             do
             not
             shame
             your
             friends
             .
          
           Who
           will
           you
           have
           to
           subdue
           your
           enemies
           ,
           if
           you
           shame
           them
           ?
           enemies
           will
           not
           help
           you
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           my
           distribution
           like
           
             Benjamins
             Messe
             ,
          
           five
           times
           bigger
           then
           any
           of
           your
           
             Brothers
             portion
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           for
           all
           other
           orders
           ,
           and
           degrees
           of
           men
           ,
           if
           such
           an
           unskilfull
           hand
           as
           mine
           (
           I
           will
           confesse
           what
           I
           know
           will
           be
           objected
           ,
           )
           should
           presume
           to
           distribute
           this
           exhortation
           into
           severall
           portions
           ,
           were
           they
           so
           evenly
           cut
           out
           and
           shared
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           hope
           to
           give
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           precious
           children
           of
           
             Gods
          
           own
           family
           ,
           muchlesse
           to
           the
           
             rebellious
             children
          
           that
           are
           contentious
           ,
           and
           whom
           nothing
           will
           satisfie
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           
             humors
             ,
          
           which
           are
           full
           of
           
             rage
          
           and
           
             envy
          
           ;
           I
           shall
           here
           lay
           before
           them
           ,
           
             Pauls
          
           distribution
           ,
           
             Rom.
          
           13.
           it
           is
           a
           text
           wherewith
           
             Royalists
          
           think
           they
           strike
           all
           
             Arguments
          
           dumb
           &
           dead
           ,
           that
           make
           for
           us
           in
           our
           
             defensive
             war
             ,
          
           and
           taking
           up
           of
           Armes
           for
           the
           
             Supream
             Authority
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
          
           against
           an
           usurped
           and
           inferiour
           
           power
           of
           the
           late
           King
           and
           his
           party
           .
           It
           was
           a
           Text
           that
           was
           laid
           before
           me
           when
           I
           was
           a
           prisoner
           at
           
             Wallingford
          
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           did
           abuse
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           it
           not
           from
           theirs
           ,
           but
           from
           S.
           
             Pauls
          
           own
           hand
           ,
           and
           lay
           it
           before
           you
           .
           For
           we
           can
           never
           effectually
           go
           about
           the
           work
           of
           
             subduing
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
          
           untill
           our
           own
           proud
           hearts
           that
           love
           
             priority
             ,
          
           be
           subdued
           and
           brought
           under
           .
        
         
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             Let
             every
             soule
             be
             subject
             unto
             higher
             Powers
             .
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             Every
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           He
           questions
           not
           whether
           we
           be
           for
           
             Episcopacie
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             Presbyterie
             ,
          
           or
           for
           
             gathering
             Congregations
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           But
           if
           we
           be
           
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
          
           and
           have
           
             soules
             ,
          
           we
           must
           be
           
             subject
          
           to
           these
           
             powers
             .
             Si
             omnis
             anima
             ;
             &
             vestra
             ,
             &c.
          
           Active
           or
           Passive
           obedience
           is
           a
           duty
           we
           owe
           unto
           the
           
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           O
           strange
           !
           Why
           then
           did
           we
           not
           give
           unto
           the
           late
           
             Caesar
          
           this
           due
           ?
           Why
           did
           we
           take
           up
           Arms
           against
           the
           
             King
          
           ;
           when
           
             all
          
           the
           
             licensed
             weapons
          
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           (
           that
           might
           be
           used
           in
           such
           cases
           )
           were
           
             preces
             &
             lachrymae
             ,
          
           prayers
           and
           teares
           ?
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           These
           must
           be
           our
           
             weapons
          
           still
           ,
           and
           
           we
           should
           never
           have
           made
           use
           of
           any
           other
           in
           
             England
          
           or
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           had
           not
           a
           
             greater
             Power
          
           been
           called
           to
           act
           according
           to
           the
           Supreme
           Law
           of
           Nations
           .
           
             Salus
             populi
             ,
          
           The
           
             good
             and
             safety
             of
             a
             people
             ,
          
           is
           that
           Soveraign
           Law
           that
           all
           Nations
           would
           be
           subjects
           unto
           ,
           if
           they
           knew
           what
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           had
           any
           such
           way
           as
           
             England
          
           hath
           had
           to
           
             rescue
          
           that
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           from
           the
           
             will
          
           of
           
             Princes
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             extreme
             corruption
          
           of
           
             Court
          
           &
           
             Courtiers
             .
          
           O
           the
           Tyrannie
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Barbary
             !
          
           Believe
           it
           ,
           Malignants
           themselves
           have
           told
           me
           ,
           it
           was
           extreme
           there
           .
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           But
           are
           our
           Powers
           the
           Supreme
           Powers
           ?
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           answer
           for
           thy self
           ;
           Many
           ,
           many
           question
           thy
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           thy
           meaning
           .
        
         
           Ans.
           Paul
           .
           
             There
             is
             no
             power
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Powers
             that
             be
             are
             ordained
             of
             God
             .
          
           It
           is
           God
           that
           sets
           up
           ,
           and
           throws
           down
           Emperours
           ,
           Kings
           ,
           &c.
           and
           it
           is
           He
           again
           that
           enthrones
           Kings
           ,
           and
           sets
           up
           Magistrates
           .
           There
           are
           no
           
             Potentates
          
           in
           the
           whole
           Universe
           that
           have
           any
           setled
           peculiarity
           in
           their
           Chiefdom
           ,
           but
           all
           (
           whether
           with
           or
           against
           their
           wills
           ,
           it
           matters
           not
           )
           give
           it
           up
           to
           
             GOD
          
           as
           his
           Prerogative-royall
           ,
           or
           He
           will
           take
           it
           ;
           It
           is
           He
           that
           dethrones
           
             Saul
             ,
          
           
           and
           sets
           up
           
             David
          
           (
           a
           shepherd
           )
           to
           be
           King
           ;
           It
           is
           no
           other
           but
           He
           that
           did
           throw
           down
           the
           
             King
          
           and
           his
           
             Cavalry
          
           (
           Gallant
           Gentlemen
           )
           and
           set
           up
           the
           
             Parliament
          
           to
           govern
           and
           to
           keep
           his
           sheep
           .
           Who
           but
           he
           put
           the
           
             Star-Chamber
          
           out
           of
           Commission
           ,
           and
           setled
           the
           
             Councel
             of
             State
          
           at
           
             Whitehall
             ?
          
           It
           is
           of
           
             God
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Paul
             .
          
        
         
           
             Obj.
          
           Be
           these
           the
           powers
           of
           God
           ?
           that
           's
           strange
           !
           We
           thought
           they
           had
           been
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           
             Army
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ans.
          
           I
           tell
           you
           ,
           saith
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           the
           
             powers
             that
             are
             ,
             be
             ordained
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             resist
             shall
             receive
             to
             themselves
             damnation
             .
          
        
         
           I
           could
           lanch
           out
           again
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           in
           haste
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           wait
           another
           opportunity
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           turn
           all
           such
           as
           cavill
           at
           the
           present
           Providence
           under
           which
           we
           are
           ,
           unto
           
             Zophar
          
           in
           
             Job
             ,
          
           who
           will
           satisfie
           any
           wise
           man
           ;
           It
           is
           sufficient
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           wisdome
           of
           God
           hath
           so
           ordered
           it
           .
        
         
           Job
           11.7
           .
           
             Canst
             thou
             by
             searching
             find
             out
             God
             ?
             canst
             thou
             find
             out
             the
             Almighty
             to
             perfection
             ?
             it
             is
             as
             high
             as
             Heaven
          
           (
           for
           holinesse
           )
           
             what
             canst
             thou
             do
             ?
             as
             deep
             as
             Hell
          
           (
           for
           wisedome
           )
           
             what
             canst
             thou
             know
             ?
             Vain
             man
             would
             be
             wise
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           This
           
             Exhortation
          
           hath
           a
           strong
           force
           upon
           all
           the
           
             Military-members
          
           of
           the
           Church
           Militant
           
             abroad
          
           at
           their
           severall
           quarters
           ;
           
             you
             ,
          
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
             you
          
           are
           the
           
             instruments
             ,
          
           and
           but
           the
           instruments
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           honored
           in
           bringing
           down
           the
           pride
           of
           the
           
             Enemy
          
           of
           this
           
             Nation
          
           ;
           you
           have
           done
           much
           this
           way
           ,
           yet
           you
           have
           not
           fully
           accomplished
           the
           work
           that
           God
           hath
           designed
           you
           unto
           .
           
             Assur
          
           also
           is
           joyned
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           have
           holpen
           the
           children
           of
           
             Lot
          
           ;
           you
           must
           go
           over
           sea
           ,
           and
           make
           
             inquisition
          
           amongst
           the
           cruell
           
             Assyrians
          
           of
           that
           Nation
           ,
           for
           the
           
             blood
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             Protestants
             ,
          
           And
           your
           
             worke
          
           is
           by
           
             Gods
          
           blessing
           upon
           your
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           
             subdue
          
           and
           scatter
           those
           herds
           of
           
             Tygers
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           of
           
             Midian
             ,
          
           or
           else
           they
           will
           not
           feare
           to
           send
           their
           
             Wolves
          
           to
           worry
           and
           teare
           in
           pieces
           more
           of
           the
           scattered
           flocks
           of
           
             Englands
             simple
             sheepe
          
           ;
           And
           what
           quarter
           is
           the
           
             Lambe
          
           like
           to
           have
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Wolfe
          
           is
           Judge
           ?
        
         
           And
           because
           you
           affect
           not
           prolixity
           and
           length
           of
           words
           in
           your
           march
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           bold
           to
           give
           you
           ,
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 Some
                 Grounds
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 Some
                 Motives
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 Some
                 Instructions
                 .
              
            
          
           
           To
           informe
           ,
           incite
           and
           direct
           you
           in
           the
           conscionable
           
             performance
             of
             a
             duty
          
           so
           much
           required
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           and
           so
           
             seasonable
          
           for
           the
           
             times
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           
             Grounds
             ,
          
           you
           have
           such
           as
           are
           indisputably
           
             just
          
           and
           
             warrantable
          
           ;
           you
           need
           not
           care
           what
           
             Malignants
          
           speak
           ;
           
             a
             lawfull
             cause
             makes
             the
             action
             lawfull
             and
             warrantable
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
             Gr.
          
           It
           is
           lawfull
           for
           us
           to
           
             defend
             true
             Religion
             ,
          
           against
           the
           opposers
           and
           corrupters
           of
           the
           same
           ;
           that
           this
           is
           matter
           of
           equity
           ,
           may
           be
           gathered
           from
           the
           words
           of
           
             Abijah
          
           to
           
             Jeroboam
          
           and
           all
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           13.8
           .
           
             And
             now
             ye
             thinke
             to
             withstand
             the
             kingdome
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             sons
             of
          
           David
           ,
           
             and
             ye
             be
             a
             great
             multitude
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           What
           follows
           ?
           
             Ye
             have
             made
             golden
             Calves
             ,
             and
             have
             cast
             cut
             the
             Priests
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             we
             have
             not
             forsaken
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             our
             Captain
          
           (
           Generall
           )
           
             O
             ye
             children
             of
             Israel
             ,
             fight
             not
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             ye
             shall
             not
             prosper
          
           :
           Begin
           when
           you
           will
           ,
           you
           'l
           have
           the
           worst
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           ye
           
             kick
             against
             the
             prick
             ,
          
           ye
           foolish
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Marke
           ,
           I
           pray
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           have
           an
           ayme
           of
           recovering
           his
           own
           right
           againe
           ,
           yet
           this
           very
           busines
           of
           
             corrupting
             Gods
             worship
             ,
          
           
           and
           making
           Calves
           to
           Idolize
           ,
           was
           the
           
             ground
          
           of
           this
           
             good
             Kings
             quarrell
          
           more
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           And
           is
           it
           not
           a
           thing
           as
           cleer
           as
           the
           day
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Judges
             of
             Israel
          
           did
           alwayes
           
             raise
             warre
          
           to
           defend
           the
           
             people
             of
             God
          
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           cruell
           
             oppressours
          
           ?
           This
           you
           may
           find
           plentifully
           in
           the
           history
           of
           the
           
             Judges
             .
          
           And
           hath
           
             England
          
           and
           her
           
             Judges
          
           done
           more
           against
           her
           
             oppressours
             ,
          
           and
           
             invaders
          
           then
           
             Israels
             Judges
          
           have
           done
           before
           ?
           O
           the
           trumpery
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           that
           would
           soon
           invade
           us
           ,
           the
           ragged
           Crew
           that
           would
           destroy
           us
           !
           The
           cunning
           
             Machiavels
          
           that
           would
           divide
           us
           !
           if
           the
           
             supream
             Court
          
           of
           
             Englands
             Judges
          
           should
           not
           mannage
           our
           affairs
           against
           their
           
             cunning
          
           and
           
             tyranny
             ,
          
           with
           
             Iustice
          
           and
           
             prudence
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           We
           may
           go
           to
           war
           for
           
             Common
             justice
          
           when
           t
           is
           denied
           us
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           if
           our
           
             brethren
             ,
          
           or
           
             kindred
          
           or
           neerest
           
             allies
          
           come
           with
           
             Tyrants
          
           to
           act
           injustice
           and
           oppression
           upon
           a
           Nation
           ,
           That
           People
           have
           very
           good
           ground
           to
           
             disarme
          
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           know
           why
           not
           ;
           yea
           and
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           justice
           too
           .
           You
           may
           ground
           this
           from
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           
             Israelites
          
           against
           their
           neer
           
             friends
          
           and
           
             brethren
          
           the
           
             Benjamites
             ,
          
           because
           they
           rescued
           and
           
             kept
             from
             justice
             the
             sons
             of
          
           Belial
           ,
           
           
             that
             had
             ravished
             the
             Levites
             wife
             ,
          
           Judg.
           20.
           
        
         
           Here
           
             Religion
          
           was
           not
           so
           much
           the
           matter
           in
           question
           as
           
             Common
             Justice
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Benjamites
          
           peremptorily
           deny
           the
           
             Isralites
          
           ;
           hence
           the
           difference
           ,
           
             Israel
          
           takes
           up
           armes
           and
           encamps
           against
           
             Gibeah
          
           of
           
             Benjamin
             ,
          
           and
           albeit
           
             Israel
          
           was
           foyled
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           very
           shamefully
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           
             forty
             thousand
             men
          
           ;
           yet
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           took
           the
           right
           course
           ,
           
             Phinehas
          
           the
           sonne
           of
           
             Eleazer
          
           moves
           the
           question
           whether
           they
           might
           fight
           against
           
             Benjamen
          
           or
           no
           ,
           
             ver.
          
           28.
           
           
             Shall
          
           I
           
             go
             up
             to
             battell
             against
             the
             children
             of
          
           Benjamin
           
             my
             brother
             ,
             or
             shall
             I
             cease
             ?
             and
             the
             Lord
             said
             ,
             go
             up
             ,
             for
             to
             morrow
             I
             will
             deliver
             them
             up
             into
             thy
             hand
          
           ;
           where
           we
           see
           the
           Lord
           doth
           both
           owne
           and
           blesse
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           even
           against
           
             Benjamin
          
           their
           brother
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           
             quarrell
          
           we
           have
           in
           hand
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           different
           nature
           ;
           here
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Liberties
          
           and
           the
           
             very
             being
          
           of
           our
           
             English
             Nation
          
           lie
           at
           stake
           ,
           and
           our
           
             posterity
             ,
          
           yet
           unborn
           ,
           lie
           
             a bleeding
          
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           shall
           not
           now
           quit
           our selves
           like
           
             free-born-English
          
           men
           ,
           for
           our
           Kingdome
           and
           for
           our
           Religion
           ,
           within
           lesse
           then
           a
           few
           ages
           ,
           the
           name
           of
           an
           
             English-man
             ,
          
           will
           sound
           as
           bad
           here
           
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           as
           the
           name
           of
           a
           
             Iew
          
           in
           
             Christendome
             ,
          
           or
           a
           Christian
           in
           
             Barbary
             ,
          
           or
           as
           it
           is
           now
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           or
           among
           the
           
             Red-shanks
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           third
           cause
           that
           carrieth
           equity
           with
           it
           ,
           is
           when
           men
           fight
           for
           the
           
             necessary
             defence
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           And
           why
           is
           it
           called
           a
           
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           but
           because
           every
           one
           of
           the
           
             Nation
          
           hath
           a
           share
           ,
           in
           the
           ill
           or
           welfare
           of
           it
           ?
           every
           one
           hath
           his
           
             venture
          
           more
           or
           lesse
           embarked
           in
           the
           
             Bulk
          
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           should
           ingage
           us
           altogether
           as
           one
           man
           to
           keep
           out
           
             invasions
             ,
          
           and
           to
           defend
           our
           
             rights
             ,
          
           and
           hale
           ,
           and
           tug
           ,
           &
           pull
           ,
           and
           hoyse
           up
           and
           pull
           down
           ,
           let
           out
           ,
           and
           weigh
           up
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           different
           
             tempers
             ,
          
           and
           
             opinions
             ,
          
           and
           
             countreys
             ,
          
           and
           
             languages
             ,
          
           yet
           seeing
           all
           have
           
             proprieties
          
           in
           the
           same
           
             ship
             ,
          
           and
           the
           neerest
           of
           all
           
             properties
          
           their
           lives
           ,
           This
           makes
           them
           bussle
           and
           bestir
           themselves
           ,
           and
           use
           their
           best
           wits
           to
           preserve
           the
           same
           from
           the
           destruction
           threatned
           ;
           why
           should
           it
           not
           unite
           English
           hearts
           together
           in
           these
           greater
           tempests
           ?
           why
           ?
           And
           if
           the
           old
           rule
           be
           still
           observed
           
             Commune
             incendium
             dissidentes
             conjungit
             .
          
           Why
           should
           not
           wee
           ,
           though
           jarring
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           in
           triviall
           matters
           ,
           unite
           in-the
           
           main
           to
           the
           suppressing
           of
           this
           great
           flame
           of
           
             Englands
          
           burning
           ?
        
         
           Ours
           is
           an
           unnaturall
           fire
           ,
           a
           wild
           fire
           :
           bring
           milk
           to
           appease
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           costly
           :
           not
           oyle
           to
           enrage
           it
           ;
           the
           enemy
           will
           be
           at
           cost
           whatever
           it
           cost
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           the
           Common-wealth
           that
           is
           afire
           ,
           and
           art
           not
           thou
           a
           
             Commoner
          
           ?
           Ours
           is
           a
           fearfull
           ,
           a
           destructive
           fire
           ;
           and
           hast
           not
           thou
           a
           house
           ?
           a
           being
           ?
           and
           a
           free
           being
           too
           ?
           and
           if
           we
           burn
           to
           ashes
           ,
           it
           is
           long
           of
           thy
           stubbornes
           ,
           because
           thou
           wilt
           not
           have
           thine
           own
           ,
           nor
           thy
           brothers
           ,
           nor
           thy
           Cosens
           house
           pul'd
           down
           to
           prevent
           a
           farther
           harme
           ;
           it
           is
           thy
           wilfulnesse
           and
           covetousnesse
           and
           unnaturalnesse
           ,
           that
           wouldst
           continue
           the
           flames
           ,
           not
           the
           masters
           of
           the
           city
           that
           would
           prevent
           it
           ;
           well
           then
           it
           is
           the
           publike
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Magazine
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           that
           is
           in
           danger
           ;
           you
           may
           ,
           you
           must
           ,
           you
           ought
           to
           put
           your selves
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           quench
           it
           ;
           bring
           your
           tools
           then
           ,
           your
           instruments
           ,
           all
           men
           of
           all
           orders
           and
           callings
           ;
           you
           that
           have
           prayers
           ,
           bring
           prayers
           ;
           and
           you
           that
           have
           water
           ,
           bring
           water
           ;
           and
           you
           that
           have
           ladders
           ,
           bring
           ladders
           ;
           and
           you
           that
           have
           hooks
           ,
           fasten
           them
           to
           the
           strongest
           holds
           ;
           and
           either
           quench
           the
           rage
           ,
           or
           pull
           down
           
           that
           building
           ,
           if
           the
           engine
           of
           your
           wisedome
           and
           moderation
           cannot
           allay
           the
           same
           :
           only
           observe
           this
           as
           a
           rule
           ,
           if
           possibly
           you
           can
           quench
           it
           ,
           use
           no
           other
           means
           of
           roughnes
           and
           rigour
           ;
           for
           the
           strongest
           hooks
           of
           these
           ,
           could
           not
           do
           that
           which
           a
           little
           engine
           of
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           winningnes
           ,
           and
           clemency
           and
           patience
           ,
           have
           done
           effectually
           ;
           but
           I
           digresse
           ,
           my
           scope
           is
           to
           prove
           that
           which
           is
           generally
           received
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           warrantable
           to
           quench
           a
           common
           flame
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           is
           the
           malignity
           and
           non-sense
           or
           the
           times
           ,
           I
           am
           put
           to
           prove
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           O
           but
           you
           will
           say
           ,
           let
           us
           alone
           and
           we
           will
           do
           it
           ;
           for
           are
           not
           we
           as
           skilful
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           more
           in
           number
           ?
           and
           are
           not
           our
           engines
           and
           tools
           as
           cunningly
           framed
           as
           yours
           be
           ?
        
         
           
             Answ.
          
           Let
           you
           alone
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           !
           let
           us
           alone
           ?
           what
           you
           ?
           you
           ,
           that
           like
           mad
           men
           set
           us
           in
           a
           flame
           ?
           and
           you
           because
           such
           engineers
           ?
           let
           your
           Engines
           be
           broken
           ;
           though
           they
           be
           cunningly
           contriv'd
           ,
           yet
           they
           will
           not
           work
           ,
           they
           are
           stopt
           ;
           they
           are
           naught
           ;
           your
           water
           is
           mudy
           ,
           your
           cause
           bad
           ;
           The
           clear
           Engines
           though
           plainest
           ,
           are
           more
           fit
           for
           use
           ,
           especially
           fot
           
           such
           publike
           use
           ,
           and
           you
           because
           numerous
           and
           many
           ?
           Why
           ,
           a
           throng
           hath
           ever
           proved
           (
           a
           hundred
           to
           one
           )
           fatal
           to
           a
           burning
           ;
           and
           a
           concourse
           of
           lazy
           lewd
           pilfering
           gazers
           on
           ,
           alwayes
           doth
           more
           hurt
           then
           good
           ;
           for
           good
           they
           do
           none
           ,
           unlesse
           shifting
           be
           good
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           I
           think
           on
           't
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           maintaine
           Argument
           with
           such
           sophisters
           as
           go
           about
           to
           prove
           chalk
           to
           be
           cheese
           ;
           in
           plain
           termes
           ,
           we
           cannot
           trust
           you
           :
           What
           ,
           would
           you
           have
           us
           trust
           those
           to
           quench
           our
           flames
           ,
           who
           first
           kindled
           them
           ?
           and
           have
           we
           any
           hopes
           that
           those
           envious
           men
           will
           now
           bring
           water
           to
           appease
           the
           rage
           ,
           that
           have
           ministred
           so
           much
           oyle
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           unmasterable
           ?
           Well
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           let
           Posterity
           judge
           (
           unto
           whom
           the
           story
           of
           this
           Age
           will
           be
           handed
           and
           conveyed
           )
           how
           fit
           you
           were
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           such
           a
           publike
           piece
           of
           service
           ,
           when
           the
           implacable
           rage
           of
           your
           Malignity
           could
           not
           be
           quenched
           ,
           u●●ill
           a
           row
           of
           such
           costly
           buildings
           as
           mens
           lives
           ,
           estates
           ,
           the
           very
           honour
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           English
           nation
           ,
           had
           suffered
           eight
           yeares
           consumption
           by
           fire
           and
           sword
           .
           It
           is
           well
           ,
           the
           providence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           wisdome
           of
           your
           Guardians
           
           (
           the
           Trustees
           of
           this
           Nation
           )
           have
           provided
           so
           well
           for
           your
           posterity
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           seized
           upon
           so
           much
           of
           your
           destructive
           fuel
           ,
           and
           have
           sequestred
           some
           of
           your
           oyl
           ,
           and
           laid
           it
           aside
           in
           
             Goldsmiths-hall
             ,
          
           there
           to
           be
           barrell'd
           up
           or
           imployed
           for
           better
           purposes
           ,
           then
           so
           to
           offend
           your
           poor
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           much
           suspected
           you
           would
           do
           it
           still
           ,
           if
           you
           were
           to
           live
           an
           hundred
           years
           ,
           if
           not
           restrained
           .
        
         
           I
           hope
           then
           you
           will
           grant
           it
           lawfull
           ;
           lawfull
           to
           quench
           such
           unnaturall
           flames
           .
           Then
           ,
           souldiers
           ,
           this
           is
           better
           ground
           for
           you
           to
           fight
           ,
           then
           any
           they
           have
           ;
           theirs
           are
           
             Irish
             bogs
          
           the
           best
           of
           them
           ,
           yours
           is
           firm
           and
           sure
           ground
           ;
           here
           you
           may
           safely
           set
           your
           scaling
           ladders
           ,
           either
           to
           take
           forts
           or
           quench
           flames
           made
           by
           your
           enemy
           .
        
         
           
             Object
             .
          
           But
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           
             objection
          
           made
           ;
           What
           
             warrant
          
           have
           we
           to
           go
           for
           
             Ireland
             ?
          
           Did
           not
           the
           
             English
          
           there
           live
           in
           their
           
             houses
             ,
          
           enjoy
           their
           
             lands
             ?
          
           and
           why
           should
           not
           they
           beat
           off
           
             injuries
          
           as
           well
           as
           we
           ?
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           being
           the
           same
           for
           them
           to
           do
           what
           they
           did
           ,
           as
           for
           us
           to
           do
           what
           we
           do
           .
           I
           would
           not
           have
           
             invented
          
           
           an
           
             objection
             ,
          
           if
           I
           had
           not
           
             met
             with
             it
          
           more
           then
           once
           .
        
         
           But
           
             (
             Souldier
             )
          
           I
           acquaint
           thee
           ,
           not
           that
           I
           dare
           think
           thou
           hast
           such
           a
           thought
           or
           doubt
           ,
           seeing
           thou
           hast
           met
           with
           so
           many
           deadly
           enemies
           at
           a
           lesser
           distance
           .
        
         
           
             Ans.
             Jepthah's
          
           Apologie
           shall
           be
           my
           answer
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           made
           to
           
             Ammon's
          
           charge
           against
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           Judg.
           11.13
           .
           The
           
             Ammonites
          
           alleadge
           that
           to
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           quarrel
           against
           
             Israel
          
           (
           as
           the
           
             Irish
          
           made
           it
           theirs
           against
           the
           
             English
          
           )
           because
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Israel
          
           took
           away
           my
           
             land
          
           when
           they
           came
           out
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           ;
           now
           therefore
           restore
           those
           
             lands
          
           to
           me
           peaceably
           .
           Now
           here
           the
           
             Irish
          
           go
           beyond
           all
           
             monsters
          
           that
           ever
           were
           heard
           of
           
             since
             the
             creation
          
           ;
           not
           ,
           restore
           my
           land
           
             peaceably
             ,
          
           but
           we
           will
           take
           the
           lands
           
             violently
             ,
          
           said
           the
           
             Irish
             ,
          
           and
           make
           
             you
             pay
          
           the
           arrears
           of
           more
           then
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           millions
           of
           mony
           in
           their
           cruell
           stamp
           ,
           being
           the
           
             blood
          
           of
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Protestants
           ,
           in
           lesse
           and
           greater
           
             peeces
          
           of
           the
           same
           coin
           ,
           of
           every
           age
           and
           sex
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           pray
           mark
           ,
           
             Jepthahs
          
           answer
           necessarily
           warranteth
           the
           
             taking
             up
             of
             Arms
          
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           such
           a
           
             propriety
             ,
          
           and
           so
           cleers
           the
           matter
           to
           them
           .
           
             ver.
          
           14
           ,
           15.
           he
           
           shews
           them
           how
           that
           
             Israel
          
           did
           
             Ammon
          
           no
           wrong
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           those
           lands
           fell
           unto
           
             Israel
          
           by
           
             Ammon's
          
           attainder
           .
           The
           case
           is
           the
           same
           between
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Ireland
          
           ;
           and
           if
           
             England
          
           had
           met
           with
           nothing
           else
           to
           have
           taken
           her
           off
           ,
           she
           might
           long
           ere
           this
           have
           framed
           a
           
             large
             Bill
          
           of
           
             Attainder
          
           and
           
             complaint
          
           of
           the
           most
           horrid
           murders
           ,
           rapines
           ,
           cruelty
           ,
           blood
           .
           shed
           ,
           as
           was
           ever
           named
           by
           
             tongue
             ,
          
           or
           conceived
           by
           
             Tyrant
             :
          
           But
           her
           
             heart
          
           hath
           been
           too
           full
           of
           
             Irish
             cruelties
          
           within
           her
           .
        
         
           This
           
             last
          
           was
           not
           the
           
             first
          
           of
           
             Rebellions
          
           there
           .
           It
           is
           not
           beyond
           the
           memory
           of
           
             some
             of
             this
             age
          
           to
           call
           to
           mind
           another
           piece
           of
           such
           
             Barbarisme
          
           by
           that
           cursed
           Nation
           .
        
         
           You
           will
           grant
           then
           ,
           that
           
             Ireland
          
           doth
           by
           
             Ireland's
          
           attainder
           ,
           be
           long
           unto
           the
           Nation
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           lies
           at
           their
           mercy
           ,
           how
           far
           they
           will
           proceed
           against
           them
           in
           severity
           of
           justice
           ,
           when
           once
           brought
           to
           trial
           ,
           God
           direct
           them
           to
           deal
           with
           them
           better
           then
           they
           have
           used
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           And
           as
           you
           are
           upon
           
             safe
             Ground
             ,
          
           so
           you
           have
           
             very
             good
             Motives
          
           to
           quicken
           you
           in
           the
           duty
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           you
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           You
           have
           
             Commission
             .
             GOD
          
           commands
           
             Moses
             ,
             Moses
          
           again
           the
           
             Israelites
             ;
             Execute
             vengeance
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             upon
             the
             Midianites
             .
          
           
           There
           's
           your
           
             Commission
             .
          
           Why
           so
           ?
           because
           they
           drew
           
             Israel
          
           to
           sin
           .
           This
           
             sin
          
           brought
           down
           Gods
           
             judgments
             ,
          
           and
           these
           
             judgments
          
           cut
           off
           
             thousands
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           that
           command
           ,
           
             Numb.
          
           25.17
           .
           
             Vex
             the
             Midianites
             and
             smite
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             vex
             you
             with
             their
             wiles
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             have
             beguiled
             you
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Peor
             .
          
        
         
           How
           many
           of
           the
           
             simpler
          
           sort
           of
           this
           
             Nation
          
           have
           bin
           vexed
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           drawn
           to
           
             Popery
          
           and
           
             ignorance
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             beleeve
             as
             the
             Church
             beleeves
          
           ?
           what
           mischief
           hath
           this
           
             ungodly
             mixture
          
           wrought
           amongst
           us
           ?
           What
           it
           is
           ,
           no
           man
           can
           be
           ignorant
           of
           that
           will
           view
           the
           ruins
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           You
           have
           a
           
             president
             to
             follow
             ,
             God
          
           himselfe
           is
           said
           to
           
             have
             warre
          
           with
           a
           Nation
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           therfore
           called
           a
           
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             Exod.
          
           15.3
           .
           
             God
             is
             a
             man
             of
             warre
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             his
             name
             ,
             He
          
           is
           a
           
             Gallant
             Souldier
          
           ;
           and
           takes
           upon
           
             him
          
           that
           title
           ,
           to
           encourage
           us
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           a
           dispatch
           from
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           sends
           us
           into
           the
           field
           and
           ownes
           us
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           the
           
             Lord
             President
          
           over
           us
           ,
           and
           present
           with
           us
           ,
           
             His
             name
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
          
           He
           is
           a
           
             Souldier
             ,
          
           a
           
             Swestone
          
           an
           grammatized
           ;
           He
           is
           
             Deus
             ,
          
           a
           
             God
             ,
          
           a
           
             mighty
             puissant
             Prince
             ,
          
           a
           
             victorious
             Conqueror
             .
          
        
         
         
           3.
           
           We
           have
           
             Promise
             of
             Victory
             ,
          
           when
           we
           fight
           his
           battels
           ,
           and
           
             beare
             arms
          
           for
           him
           ,
           under
           him
           ,
           against
           his
           enemies
           .
           When
           
             Joshua
          
           was
           to
           go
           up
           against
           
             Iericho
             ,
          
           which
           was
           shut
           up
           and
           inclosed
           because
           of
           the
           
             children
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           the
           Lord
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             I
             have
             given
             into
             thy
             hands
             Jericho
             and
             the
             King
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             strong
             men
             of
             war
             .
          
           It
           is
           the
           very
           
             life
          
           of
           a
           
             Souldier
             ,
          
           the
           
             hope
             of
             victory
          
           ;
           it
           is
           that
           which
           makes
           him
           commend
           his
           
             winter-quarters
          
           in
           the
           open
           fields
           ,
           &
           delights
           to
           tell
           you
           the
           
             story
          
           how
           
             hearty
             a
             meale
          
           he
           hath
           made
           upon
           a
           
             Cat
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             peece
             of
             Horse-flesh
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           We
           have
           an
           
             answer
             of
             prayers
          
           to
           encourage
           us
           .
           
             Sun
             stand
             thou
             still
             ,
          
           saith
           Ioshuah
           ,
           
             and
             thou
             Moon
             in
             the
             valley
             of
             Ajalon
             ,
          
           Ios.
           10.12
           .
           
             And
             there
             was
             no
             day
             like
             that
             day
             before
             it
             or
             after
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             fought
             for
             Israel
             .
          
           Believe
           it
           ,
           Prayers
           have
           been
           so
           prevalent
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           
             Sun
          
           did
           not
           stand
           still
           ,
           nor
           the
           
             Moon
          
           wait
           upon
           your
           
             Train
             of
             Artillery
          
           ;
           yet
           they
           brought
           the
           
             Enemy
          
           to
           you
           before
           they
           would
           
             set
             ,
          
           and
           
             cooped
          
           them
           up
           in
           your
           
             pen
          
           severall
           times
           ,
           and
           saved
           you
           the
           labour
           of
           a
           
             toylsome
             prosecution
          
           of
           them
           in
           following
           the
           
             slaughter
             .
          
        
         
         
           Well
           then
           ,
           the
           
             prayers
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
          
           are
           gone
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           
             spirit
             of
             God
             sets
             down
             the
             duty
          
           of
           such
           as
           manage
           matters
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           as
           of
           
             Captain
             ,
          
           and
           
             Common-souldier
          
           ;
           which
           he
           would
           never
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           the
           course
           were
           not
           good
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           of
           the
           ancient
           
             Anabaptists
          
           held
           it
           was
           not
           )
           when
           the
           
             Common-souldiers
          
           came
           unto
           
             Iohn
          
           for
           instructions
           what
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           he
           tells
           them
           briefly
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           .
           
             Master
             ,
             and
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             Do
             violence
             to
             no
             man
             ,
          
           said
           Iohn
           .
           And
           what
           e●se
           ?
           
             Accuse
             none
             falsly
             ,
          
           said
           he
           .
           What
           more
           ?
           Do
           not
           mutinie
           ,
           
             Be
             content
             with
             your
             wages
             .
          
        
         
           Do
           but
           hold
           to
           these
           Rules
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           prove
           a
           great
           addition
           to
           your
           reputation
           in
           
             City
          
           and
           
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Do
             violence
             to
             no
             man
          
           ;
           Be
           not
           greedy
           of
           the
           
             pillage
             ,
          
           nor
           of
           private
           revenge
           ,
           because
           the
           sword
           is
           in
           thy
           hand
           :
           Forget
           that
           :
           It
           is
           below
           thee
           ,
           now
           that
           thou
           art
           a
           
             Commander
             ,
          
           to
           retein
           
             such
             things
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           overcome
           by
           
             passion
          
           ;
           Let
           that
           be
           the
           work
           of
           
             Cowards
             ,
          
           not
           of
           
             Souldiers
             .
          
           This
           will
           bring
           a
           very
           good
           repute
           upon
           your
           undertakeings
           in
           City
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           
             honoured
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             feared
          
           amongst
           your
           Enemies
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Accuse
             none
             falsly
             ,
          
           Do
           not
           make
           a
           man
           a
           
             Malignant
          
           for
           his
           horse
           or
           mony
           ;
           be
           not
           rash
           to
           arraign
           ,
           and
           accuse
           ,
           and
           condemn
           ,
           and
           execute
           all
           that
           be
           not
           of
           your
           judgement
           in
           every
           point
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           a
           faire
           hearing
           first
           .
           Carry
           a
           good
           tongue
           in
           your
           heads
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           abused
           to
           false
           accusing
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Be
             content
             with
             your
             Pay
          
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           mutinie
           ,
           but
           stay
           till
           it
           can
           be
           provided
           .
           Forbear
           to
           tell
           the
           Country-people
           ,
           that
           all
           they
           have
           is
           yours
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           won
           it
           by
           the
           sword
           .
           You
           have
           indeed
           won
           much
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           won
           their
           lands
           ,
           and
           liberties
           ,
           and
           lives
           from
           Tyrants
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           for
           them
           ,
           not
           for
           your selves
           .
           Though
           they
           give
           you
           now
           and
           then
           an
           unkind
           word
           ,
           remember
           they
           are
           your
           
             pay-masters
             ,
          
           and
           
             labour
          
           hard
           to
           pay
           you
           ;
           and
           if
           
             some
             of
             them
          
           will
           not
           acknowledge
           how
           you
           have
           
             adventured
          
           your
           lives
           for
           them
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           for
           want
           of
           
             ignorance
          
           and
           
             rudenesse
          
           in
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           cannot
           you
           overcome
           
             rudenesse
          
           with
           
             kindnesse
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           you
           have
           turned
           
             powerful
             armies
          
           into
           
             rude
             heaps
          
           of
           Confusion
           ?
           The
           greatest
           conquest
           is
           to
           conquer
           your selves
           in
           point
           of
           passion
           and
           revenge
           ;
           for
           what
           will
           it
           avail
           you
           to
           overcome
           a
           
             multitude
             of
             enemies
             ,
          
           
           and
           to
           be
           subdued
           with
           
             one
             lust
             ?
          
           Be
           content
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           put
           
             discontent
          
           and
           
             impatience
          
           to
           the
           
             sword
             ,
          
           and
           you
           win
           all
           upon
           the
           people
           by
           kindnesse
           ;
           and
           provision
           will
           be
           made
           for
           your
           Pay
           ,
           and
           security
           will
           be
           given
           for
           the
           rest
           (
           better
           then
           that
           from
           the
           
             Excise
          
           or
           at
           
             Goldsmiths-hall
             .
             )
             The
             recompence
             of
             reward
             ,
          
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Gods
             pay
          
           to
           his
           
             souldiers
          
           is
           reserved
           from
           
             theeves
             ,
          
           and
           
             rust
             ,
          
           and
           
             defalcations
             ,
          
           and
           
             casualties
             ,
          
           in
           the
           strong
           tower
           of
           
             Zion
             .
          
           Observe
           but
           good
           rules
           in
           the
           deportment
           of
           your selvs
           towards
           your
           
             Generals
             ,
          
           your
           
             fellow-souldiers
             ,
          
           the
           
             City
             ,
          
           the
           
             Country
             ,
          
           in
           the
           
             Field
             ,
          
           and
           at
           your
           
             Quarters
          
           ;
           And
           as
           your
           
             Cause
          
           is
           
             good
             ,
          
           so
           you
           will
           bring
           a
           
             good
             report
          
           on
           your selves
           and
           on
           those
           that
           do
           imploy
           and
           command
           you
           .
        
         
           And
           lest
           my
           Exhortation
           (
           by
           pressing
           it
           so
           earnestly
           )
           should
           leave
           the
           least
           stain
           upon
           the
           
             many
          
           that
           
             deserve
             so
             well
          
           among
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           strict
           observance
           of
           these
           Orders
           :
           Take
           this
           just
           Testimony
           :
           Never
           did
           such
           an
           Army
           disarm
           so
           many
           
             Malignant
             tongues
          
           of
           
             words
          
           against
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           to
           your
           reputation
           ;
           I
           could
           wish
           that
           all
           would
           
             write
             after
             your
             copy
             .
          
           Oh
           ,
           how
           many
           
             Malignants
          
           would
           lie
           in
           heaps
           before
           you
           ,
           either
           by
           
             admiring
          
           at
           you
           ,
           or
           
             bursting
          
           by
           
           you
           !
           They
           would
           turn
           
             Roundheads
             ,
          
           and
           be
           forced
           to
           say
           not
           
             mockingly
          
           (
           as
           is
           their
           guise
           )
           but
           
             seriously
             ,
          
           that
           you
           are
           —
           
             An
             Army
             of
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           all
           the
           
             Motives
          
           by
           way
           of
           
             Encouragement
             ,
          
           as
           you
           can
           desire
           ,
           to
           adde
           
             life
          
           to
           your
           
             undertakings
          
           of
           this
           kind
           .
        
         
           And
           
             for
             direction
             .
          
           Though
           you
           ,
           the
           renowned
           
             Commanders
             ,
          
           have
           evidenced
           to
           the
           world
           so
           much
           
             prudence
          
           and
           
             valour
             ,
          
           that
           you
           need
           none
           of
           my
           
             Testimony
             ,
          
           yet
           you
           will
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           
             drop
          
           these
           
             directions
          
           in
           your
           
             Camp
             ,
          
           as
           tending
           not
           to
           
             mutiny
             ,
          
           but
           
             obedience
          
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           some
           have
           made
           but
           little
           
             progresse
          
           in
           observing
           
             good
             orders
             ,
          
           as
           yet
           ;
           and
           I
           know
           you
           that
           act
           
             honourably
             ,
          
           would
           have
           all
           (
           under
           you
           )
           act
           and
           go
           on
           upon
           the
           same
           Principles
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Order
           also
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           the
           carriage
           of
           such
           as
           are
           
             irregular
          
           and
           
             exorbitant
             ,
          
           doth
           much
           offend
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           
             proceedings
          
           against
           them
           ;
           have
           shewed
           your
           
             dislike
          
           and
           
             severity
          
           against
           offenders
           of
           all
           kinds
           (
           punishable
           by
           you
           ,
           )
           that
           come
           within
           your
           
             cognisance
          
           ;
           and
           me thinks
           the
           complaint
           that
           
             Jacob
          
           made
           of
           his
           two
           sons
           
             Simeon
          
           and
           
             Levi
             ,
          
           may
           be
           
           sometimes
           taken
           up
           by
           you
           ,
           against
           such
           as
           talk
           and
           do
           beyond
           their
           Commission
           ,
           
             Gen.
          
           34.30
           .
           
             You
             have
             troubled
             me
             to
             make
             me
             stink
             amongst
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             I
             being
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             they
             shall
             gather
             themselves
             together
             against
             me
             and
             slay
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           as
           these
           that
           act
           
             without
             Commission
          
           and
           against
           
             Articles
             ,
          
           do
           much
           dishonour
           upon
           their
           Chieftains
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           leave
           these
           directions
           and
           take
           post
           to
           a
           conclusion
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Be
             valiant
             .
          
           It
           was
           
             Hezekiah's
          
           charge
           to
           his
           
             Captains
          
           and
           
             Soldiers
             ,
          
           2
           Chron.
           32.7
           .
           
             Be
             strong
             and
             of
             a
             good
             courage
             ,
             feare
             not
             ,
             nor
             be
             afraid
             of
          
           Ashur
           ;
           Ashur
           is
           the
           enemy
           here
           in
           my
           text
           ;
           and
           you
           have
           bloody
           
             Ashur
          
           again
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           ;
           you
           must
           not
           fear
           them
           :
           God
           tels
           you
           so
           :
           and
           you
           have
           been
           valiant
           .
        
         
           There
           be
           three
           
             ingredients
          
           that
           makes
           up
           
             Christian-courage
          
           and
           
             Magnanimity
             ,
          
           fit
           for
           your
           wearing
           .
           It
           is
           confest
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Knowledge
          
           of
           the
           Cause
           and
           quarrel
           in
           hand
           ;
           the
           
             conscience
          
           must
           be
           informed
           of
           the
           
             equity
          
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           namely
           that
           it
           is
           for
           
             God
          
           &
           the
           
             People
             of
             God
             ,
          
           our
           wives
           ,
           our
           sons
           ,
           our
           daughters
           ,
           our
           friends
           ;
           this
           makes
           men
           as
           bold
           as
           
             Lyons
             ,
          
           to
           trample
           death
           ;
           it
           was
           this
           
           that
           set
           
             David
          
           upon
           
             Goliah
             ,
             Luther
          
           upon
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           our
           honoured
           
             Cromwell
          
           upon
           
             Hamilton
          
           and
           
             Langdale
          
           in
           the
           North
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             A
             Relying
             upon
             God
          
           for
           a
           gracious
           issue
           ,
           when
           we
           go
           forth
           to
           fight
           the
           enemy
           ,
           with
           this
           assurance
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           
             hair
             will
             fall
             from
             our
             heads
             ,
          
           without
           the
           All-ordering
           providence
           ;
           O
           this
           helps
           on
           very
           well
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             A
             serious
             acknowledgement
          
           that
           the
           issues
           of
           war
           are
           in
           
             Gods
          
           hand
           ;
           as
           the
           Battell
           is
           his
           ,
           so
           is
           the
           
             Honour
          
           his
           too
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           all
           one
           with
           him
           to
           save
           with
           many
           or
           with
           few
           :
           O
           this
           is
           the
           very
           
             steelen-back
          
           of
           
             Christian
             courage
          
           ;
           tell
           not
           me
           saith
           the
           Christian
           ,
           what
           be
           their
           
             high
             words
          
           ?
           what
           care
           
             I
          
           for
           
             Edom
          
           and
           
             Moab
          
           and
           
             Ishmael
             ,
          
           and
           a
           hundred
           more
           ?
           Let
           
             Scott
             ,
          
           and
           
             French
             ,
          
           and
           
             Irish
             ,
          
           and
           
             Danes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Pagans
             ,
          
           come
           with
           thousands
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           ,
           The
           
             field
          
           is
           my
           
             Generals
             ,
          
           and
           the
           issue
           of
           war
           is
           his
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           all
           one
           with
           him
           to
           save
           with
           many
           as
           with
           few
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Get
           and
           use
           honest
           craft
           ;
           the
           enemy
           is
           subtile
           ,
           and
           he
           serves
           a
           
             cunning-master
          
           ;
           out-vie
           him
           too
           in
           point
           of
           
             policie
             ;
             Christ
          
           commands
           it
           ,
           
             Be
             wise
             as
             Serpents
             ,
          
           nay
           ,
           and
           blames
           those
           of
           his
           own
           that
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           
             The
             children
             of
             this
             Generation
             are
             wiser
             then
             the
             children
             of
             light
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           will
           give
           you
           but
           one
           example
           .
           
             Abraham
          
           intending
           to
           recover
           his
           nephew
           
             Lot
          
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           that
           had
           taken
           him
           captive
           ,
           did
           not
           fight
           them
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           but
           wisely
           divided
           his
           company
           
             &
          
           smore
           them
           by
           night
           .
           But
           yet
           
             for
             all
             your
             wisedome
             ,
          
           you
           must
           be
           faithful
           &
           use
           
             honest
             craft
             ,
          
           &
           keep
           promise
           with
           the
           Enemy
           :
           and
           though
           they
           prove
           base
           that
           way
           to
           us
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           do
           so
           to
           them
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           promise
           to
           
             save
          
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           
             destroy
          
           them
           ;
           we
           must
           not
           agree
           to
           receive
           them
           to
           
             protection
          
           ▪
           and
           then
           work
           their
           
             confusion
          
           ;
           that
           's
           treachery
           ,
           not
           craft
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Be
             religious
          
           ;
           Do
           not
           raile
           against
           and
           revile
           
             Religious
             men
             .
          
           It
           were
           well
           if
           many
           of
           you
           had
           humility
           with
           your
           zeal
           ,
           and
           would
           bridle
           your
           tongues
           when
           you
           speak
           of
           those
           many
           
             godly
             men
          
           that
           jump
           not
           with
           your
           opinions
           in
           every
           thing
           .
        
         
           The
           saying
           was
           ,
           
             inter
             arma
             silent
             leges
             .
          
           Though
           others
           take
           the
           liberty
           to
           transgresse
           all
           
             lawes
          
           and
           
             rules
          
           of
           Christian
           cariage
           and
           common
           civility
           ,
           in
           
             unsavoury
             words
          
           and
           
             rude
             actions
          
           ;
           yet
           you
           are
           taught
           better
           things
           .
           Civility
           is
           a
           common
           grace
           ,
           very
           comely
           to
           behave
           your selves
           with
           towards
           an
           
             enemy
             ,
          
           much
           more
           towards
           your
           
             friends
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           am
           taken
           off
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           at
           present
           
             enlarge
          
           my
           mind
           to
           you
           .
           I
           must
           set
           a
           
             period
             ,
          
           and
           yield
           unto
           the
           
             birth
             ,
          
           though
           it
           come
           before
           the
           time
           .
           Good
           
             Reader
             ,
          
           bestow
           the
           more
           of
           thy
           
             labour
             of
             love
          
           in
           
             cherishing
          
           it
           :
           God
           may
           give
           
             strength
             ,
          
           and
           vouchsafe
           his
           assistance
           to
           the
           
             parent
          
           to
           do
           something
           to
           it
           ,
           if
           thou
           preserve
           it
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           till
           some
           present
           
             weaknesses
          
           and
           
             distempers
          
           be
           over
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .